Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library
Patañjali
Mahabhasya

IntraText CT - Text

  • 1
    • 1
Previous - Next

Click here to hide the links to concordance

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {1/13}        kutvam kasmāt na bhavati coḥ kuḥ padasya iti .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {2/13}       bhatvāt .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {3/13}       katham bhasañjñā .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {4/13}       ayasmayādīni chandasi iti .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {5/13}       chandasi iti ucyate .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {6/13}       na ca idam chandaḥ .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {7/13}       chandovat sūtrāṇi bhavanti .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {8/13}       yadi bhasañjñā vṛddhiḥ ād aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti jaśtvam api na prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {9/13}       ubhayasañjñāni api chandāṃsi dṛśyante .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {10/13}     tat yathā .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {11/13}     saḥ suṣṭubhā saḥ ṛkvatā gaṇena .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {12/13}     padatvāt kutvam bhatvāt jaśvtam na bhavati .

(1.1.1.1) P I.37.2 - 7  R I.121 - 123 {13/13}     evam iha api bhatvāt kutvam na bhaviṣyati

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {1/23}      kim punaḥ idam tadbhāvitagrahaṇam : vṛddhiḥ iti evam ye ākāraikāraukārāḥ bhāvyante teṣām grahaṇam āhosvit ādaijmātrasya .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {2/23}      kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {3/23}      yadi tadbhāvitagrahaṇam śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ iti vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ chaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {4/23}      āmramayam śālamayam vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ mayaṭ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {5/23}      āmraguptāyaniḥ śālaguptayaniḥ vṛddhalakṣaṇaḥ phiñ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {6/23}      atha aijmātrasya grahaṇam sarvaḥ bhāsaḥ sarvabhāsaḥ iti uttarapadapadavṛddhau sarvam ca iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {7/23}      iha ca tāvatī bhāryā asya tāvadbhāryaḥ yāvadbhāryaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {8/23}      astu tarhi aijmātrasya .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {9/23}      nanu ca uktam sarvaḥ bhāsaḥ sarvabhāsaḥ iti uttarapadapadavṛddhau sarvam ca iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {10/23}    na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {11/23}    na evam vijñāyate uttarapadasya vṛddhiḥ uttarapadavṛddhiḥ uttarapadavṛddhau iti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {12/23}    katham tarhi .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {13/23}    uttarapadasya iti evam prakṛtya vṛddhiḥ tadvati uttarapade iti evam etat vijñāyate .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {14/23}    avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {15/23}    tadbhāvitagrahaṇe sati api iha prasajyeta : sarvaḥ kārakaḥ sarvakārakaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {16/23}    yad api ucyate iha tāvatī bhāryā asya tāvadbhāryaḥ yāvadbhāryaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti iti na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {17/23}    na evam vijñāyate vṛddheḥ nimittam vṛddhinimittam vṛddhinimittasya iti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {18/23}    katham tarhi .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {19/23}    vṛddheḥ nimittam yasmin saḥ ayam vṛddhinimittaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {20/23}    kim ca vṛddheḥ nimittam. yaḥ asau kakāraḥ ṇakāraḥ ñakāraḥ .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {21/23}    atha yaḥ kṛtsnāyāḥ  vṛddheḥ nimittam .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {22/23}    kaḥ ca kṛtsnāyāḥ vṛddheḥ nimittam .

(1.1.1.2) P I.37.8 - 24  R I.123 -124 {23/23}    yaḥ trayāṇām ākāraikāraukārāṇām .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {1/139}       <V>sañjñādhikāraḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {2/139}       atha sañjñā iti prakṛtya vṛddhyādayaḥ śabdāḥ paṭhitavyāḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {3/139}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {4/139}       sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {5/139}       vṛddhyādīnām śabdānām sañjñā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {6/139}       <V>itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ yathā loke</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {7/139}       akriyamāṇe hi sañjñādhikāre vṛddhyādīnām sañjñā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {8/139}       idam idānīm bahusūtram anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {9/139}       anarthakam iti āha .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {10/139}     katham .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {11/139}     yathā loke .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {12/139}     loke hi arthavanti ca anarthakāni ca vākyāni dṛśyante .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {13/139}     arthavanti tāvat : devadatta gām abhyāja śuklām daṇḍena .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {14/139}     devadatta gām abhyāja kṛṣṇām iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {15/139}     anarthakāni ca .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {16/139}     daśa dāḍimāni ṣaṭ apūpāḥ kuṇḍam ajājinam palalapiṇḍaḥ adhorukam etat kumāryāḥ sphaiyakṛtasya pitā pratiśīnaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {17/139}     <V>sañjñāsañjñyasandehaḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {18/139}     kriyamāṇe api sañjñādhikāre sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {19/139}     kutaḥ hi etat vṛddhiśabdaḥ sañjñā ādaicaḥ sañjñinaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {20/139}     na punaḥ ādaicaḥ sañjñā vṛddhiśabdaḥ sañjñī iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {21/139}     yat tāvat ucyate sañjñādhikāraḥ kartavyaḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ iti na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {22/139}     <V>ācāryācārāt sañjñāsiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {23/139}     ācāryācārāt sañjñāsiddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {24/139}     kim idam ācāryācārāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {25/139}     ācāryāṇām upacārāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {26/139}     <V>yathā laukikavaidikeṣu</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {27/139}     tat yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {28/139}     loke tāvat : mātāpitarau putrasya jātasya saṃvṛte avakāśe nāma kurvāte devadattaḥ yajñadattaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {29/139}     tayoḥ upacārāt anye api jānanti iyam asya sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {30/139}     vede : yājñikāḥ sañjñām kurvanti sphyaḥ yūpaḥ caṣālaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {31/139}     tatrabhavatām upacārāt anye api jānanti iyam asya sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {32/139}     apare punaḥ sici vṛddhiḥ iti uktvā ākāraikāraukārān udāharanti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {33/139}     te manyāmahe : yayā pratyāyyante sañjñā ye pratīyante te sañjñinaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {34/139}     yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe api sañjñādhikāre sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ vaktavyaḥ  iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {35/139}            <V>sañjñāsañjñyasandehaḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {36/139}     sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {37/139}     kutaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {38/139}     ācāryācārāt eva .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {39/139}     uktaḥ ācāryācāraḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {40/139}     <V>anākṛtiḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {41/139}     atha anākṛtiḥ sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {42/139}     ākṛtimantaḥ sañjñinaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {43/139}     loke api hi ākrtimataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {44/139}     <V>liṅgena </V> .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {45/139}     atha kim cit liṅgam āsajya vakṣyāmi itthaṃliṅgā sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {46/139}     vṛddhiśabde ca tat liṅgam kariṣyate na ādaicchabde .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {47/139}     idam tāvat ayuktam yat ucyate ācāryācārāt iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {48/139}     kim atra ayuktam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {49/139}     tam eva upālabhya agamakam te sūtram iti tasya eva punaḥ pramāṇīkaraṇam iti etat ayuktam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {50/139}     aparituṣyan khalu api bhavān anena parihāreṇa ākṛtiḥ liṅgena iti āha .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {51/139}     tat ca api vaktavyam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {52/139}     yadi api etat ucyate atha etarhi itsañjñā na vaktavyā lopaḥ ca na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {53/139}     sañjñāliṅgam anubandheṣu kariṣyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {54/139}     na ca sañjñāyāḥ nivṛttiḥ ucyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {55/139}     svabhāvataḥ sañjñāḥ sañjñinaḥ pratyāyya nivartante .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {56/139}     tena anubandhānām api nivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {57/139}     sidhyati evam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {58/139}     apāṇinīyam tu bhavati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {59/139}     yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {60/139}     nanu ca uktam sañjñādhikāraḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ yathā loke iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {61/139}     na yathā loke tathā vyākaraṇe .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {62/139}     pramāṇabhūtaḥ ācāryaḥ darbhapavitrapāṇiḥ śucau avakāśe prāṅmukhaḥ upaviśya mahatā yatnena sūtram praṇayati sma .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {63/139}     tatra aśakyam varṇena api anarthakena bhavitum kim punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {64/139}     kim ataḥ yat aśakyam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {65/139}     ataḥ sañjñāsañjñinau eva .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {66/139}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat sañjñāsañjñinau eva iti na punaḥ sādhvanuśāsane asmin śāstre sādhutvam anena kiryate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {67/139}     kṛtam anayoḥ sādhutvam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {68/139}     katham .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {69/139}     vṛdhiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ prakṛtipāṭhe .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {70/139}     tasmāt ktinpratyayaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {71/139}     ādaicaḥ api akṣarasamāmnāye upadiṣṭāḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {72/139}     prayoganiyamārtham tarhi idam syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {73/139}     vṛddhiśabdāt paraḥ ādaicaḥ prayoktavyāḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {74/139}     na iha prayoganiyamaḥ ārabhyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {75/139}     kim tarhi .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {76/139}     saṃskṛtya saṃskṛtya padāni utsṛjyante .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {77/139}     teṣām yatheṣṭham abhisambandhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {78/139}     tat yathā : āhara pātram , pātram āhara iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {79/139}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime syuḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {80/139}     vṛddhiśabdasya ādaicaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {81/139}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ ucyante na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {82/139}     āgamāḥ tarhi ime syuḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {83/139}     vṛddhiśabdasya ādaicaḥ āgamāḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {84/139}     āgamāḥ api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya eva ucyante liṅgena ca .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {85/139}     na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm na khalu api āgamaliṅgam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {86/139}     idam khalu api bhūyaḥ sāmanādhikaraṇyam ekavibhaktikatvam ca .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {87/139}     dvayoḥ ca etat bhavati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {88/139}     kayoḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {89/139}     viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ sañjñāsañjñinoḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {90/139}     tatra etat syāt viśeṣaṇaviśeṣye iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {91/139}     tat ca na .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {92/139}     dvayoḥ hi pratītpadārthakayoḥ loke viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {93/139}     na ca ādaicchabdaḥ pratītapadārthakaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {94/139}     tasmāt sañjñāsañjñinau eva .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {95/139}     tatra tu etāvān sandedhaḥ kaḥ sañjñī sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {96/139}     saḥ ca api kva sandehaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {97/139}     yatra ubhe samānākṣare .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {98/139}     yatra tu anyatarat laghu yat laghu sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {99/139}     kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {100/139}  laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {101/139}  tatra api ayam na avaśyam gurulaghutām eva upalakṣayitum arhati .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {102/139}  kim tarhi .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {103/139}  anākṛtitām api .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {104/139}  anākṛtiḥ sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {105/139}  ākṛtimantaḥ sañjñinaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {106/139}  loke hi ākṛtimataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {107/139}  atha āvartinyaḥ sañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {108/139}  vṛddhiśabdaḥ ca āvartate na ādaicchabdaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {109/139}  tat yathā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {110/139}  itaratra api devadattaśabdaḥ āvartate na māṃsapiṇḍaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {111/139}  atha pūrvoccāritaḥ sañjñī paroccāritā sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {112/139}  kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {113/139}  sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {114/139}  tat yathā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {115/139}  itaratra api sataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {116/139}  katham vṛddhiḥ āt aic iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {117/139}  etat ekam ācāryasya maṅgalārtham mṛṣyatām .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {118/139}  māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham vṛddhiśabam āditaḥ prayuṅkte .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {119/139}  maṅgalādīni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣakāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣakāṇi ca .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {120/139}  adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {121/139}  sarvatra eva hi vyākaraṇe pūrvoccāritaḥ sañjñī paroccāritā sañjñā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {122/139}  at eṅ guṇaḥ iti yathā .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {123/139}  doṣavān khalu api sañjñādhikāraḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {124/139}  aṣṭame api hi sañjñā kriyate tasya param āmreḍitam iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {125/139}  tatra api idam anuvartyam syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {126/139}  atha asthāne ayam yatnaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {127/139}  na hi idam lokāt bhidyate .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {128/139}  yadi idam lokāt bhidyeta tataḥ yatnārham syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {129/139}  tat yathā agojñāya kaḥ cit gām sakthani karṇe gṛhītvā upadiśati ayam gauḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {130/139}  na ca asmai ācaṣṭe iyam asya sañjñā iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {131/139}  bhavati ca asya sampratyayaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {132/139}  tatra etat syāt kṛtaḥ pūrvaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {133/139}  iha api kṛtaḥ pūrvaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {134/139}  kaiḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {135/139}  ācāryaiḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {136/139}  tatra etat syāt .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {137/139}  yasmai samprati upadiśati tasya akṛtaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {138/139}  loke api yasmai samprati upadiśati tasya akṛtaḥ .

(1.1.1.3) P I.37.25 - 40.17  R I.125 - 133 {139/139}  atha tatra kṛtaḥ iha api kṛtaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {1/30}           <V>sataḥ vṛddhyādiṣu sañjñābhāvāt tadāśraye itaretarāśrayatvāt asiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {2/30}           sataḥ sañjñinaḥ sañjñābhāvāt sañjñāśraye sañjñini vṛddhyādiṣu itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {3/30}           iteretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {4/30}           satām ādaicām sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca ādaicaḥ bhāvyante .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {5/30}           tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {6/30}           tat yathā .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {7/30}           nauḥ nāvi baddhā na itaratrāṇāya bhavati. nanu ca bhoḥ itaretarāśrayāṇi api kāryāṇi dṛśyante .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {8/30}           tat yathā .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {9/30}           nauḥ śakaṭam vahati śakaṭam ca nāvam vahati .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {10/30}         anyat api tatra kim cit bhavati jalam sthalam .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {11/30}         sthale śakaṭam nāvam vahati .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {12/30}         jale nauḥ śakaṭam vahati .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {13/30}         yathā tari triviṣṭabdhakam .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {14/30}         tatra api antataḥ sūtrakam bhavati .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {15/30}         idam punaḥ itaretarāśrayam eva .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {16/30}         <V>siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt</V> .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {17/30}         siddham etat .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {18/30}         katham .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {19/30}         nityaśabdatvāt .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {20/30}         nityāḥ śabdāḥ .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {21/30}         nityeṣu śabdeṣu satām ādaicām sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {22/30}         na sañjñayā ādaicaḥ bhāvyante .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {23/30}         yadi tarhi nityāḥ śabdāḥ kimartham śāstram .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {24/30}         <V>kimartham śāstram iti cet nivartakatvāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {25/30}         nivartakam śāstram .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {26/30}         katham .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {27/30}         mṛjiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {28/30}         tasya sarvatra mṛjibuddhiḥ prasaktā .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {29/30}         tatra anena nivṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.1.1.4) P I.40.18 - 41.4  R I.133 - 134 {30/30}         mṛjeḥ akṅitsu pratyayeṣu mṛjiprasaṅge mārjiḥ sādhuḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {1/21}     pratyekam vṛddhiguṇasañjñe bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {2/21}     kim prayojanam .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {3/21}     samudāye bhūtām iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {4/21}     <V>anyatra sahavacanāt samudāye sañjñāprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {5/21}     anyatra sahavacanāt samudāye vṛddhiguṇasañjñayoḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {6/21}     yatra icchati sahabhūtānām kāryam karoti tatra sahagrahaṇam .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {7/21}     tat yathā .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {8/21}     saha supā .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {9/21}     ubhe abhyastam saha iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {10/21}   <V>pratyavayavam ca vākyaparisamāpteḥ</V> .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {11/21}   pratyavayavam ca vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛśyate .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {12/21}   tat yathā .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {13/21}   devadattayajñadattaviṣṇumitrāḥ bhojyantām iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {14/21}   na ca ucyate pratyekam iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {15/21}   pratyekam ca bhujiḥ parisamāpyate .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {16/21}   nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {17/21}   tat yathā .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {18/21}   gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {19/21}   arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {20/21}   sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra sahagrahaṇam kriyate iha api pratyekam iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.1.5) P I.41.5 - 16  R I.134 - 136 {21/21}   atha tatra antareṇa sahagrahaṇam sahabhūtānām kāryam bhavati iha api na arthaḥ pratyekam iti vacanena .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {1/68}         atha kimartham ākāraḥ taparaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {2/68}         <V>ākārasya taparakaraṇam savarṇārtham</V> .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {3/68}         ākārasya taparakaraṇam kriyate .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {4/68}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {5/68}         savarṇārtham .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {6/68}         taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkālānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {7/68}         keṣām .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {8/68}         udāttānundāttasvaritānām .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {9/68}         kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {10/68}       <V>bhedakatvāt svarasya</V> .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {11/68}       bhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {12/68}       katham punaḥ jñāyate bhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {13/68}       evam hi dṛśyate loke .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {14/68}       yaḥ udātte kartavye anudāttam karoti khaṇḍikopādhyāyaḥ tasmai capeṭām dadāti anyat tvam karoṣi iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {15/68}       asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {16/68}       kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {17/68}       bhedakatvāt guṇasya iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {18/68}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {19/68}       ānunāsikyam nāma guṇaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {20/68}       tadbhinnasya api yathā syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {21/68}       kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {22/68}       bhedakatvāt guṇasya .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {23/68}       bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {24/68}       katham punaḥ jñāyate bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {25/68}       evam hi dṛśyate loke .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {26/68}       ekaḥ ayam ātmā udakam nāma .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {27/68}       tasya guṇabhedāt anyatvam bhavati : anyat idam śītam anyat idam ūṣṇam iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {28/68}       nanu ca bhoḥ abhedakāḥ api guṇāḥ dṛśyante .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {29/68}       tat yathā .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {30/68}       devadattaḥ muṇḍī api jaṭī api śikhī api svām ākhyām na jahāti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {31/68}       tathā bālaḥ yuvā vṛddhaḥ vatsaḥ damyaḥ balīvardaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {32/68}       ubhayam idam guṇeṣu uktam bhedakāḥ abhedakāḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {33/68}       kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {34/68}       abhedakāḥ guṇāḥ iti eva nyāyyam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {35/68}       kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {36/68}       yat ayam asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti udāttagrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {37/68}       yadi bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ syuḥ udāttam eva uccārayet .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {38/68}       yadi tarhi abhedakāḥ guṇāḥ anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat svaritādeḥ svaritāntāt ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {39/68}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {40/68}       āśrīyamāṇaḥ guṇaḥ bhedakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {41/68}       tat yathā .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {42/68}       śuklam ālabheta .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {43/68}       kṛṣṇam ālabheta .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {44/68}       tatra yaḥ śukle ālabdhavye kṛṣṇam ālabheta na hi tena yathoktam kṛtam bhavati .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {45/68}       asandehārthaḥ tarhi takāraḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {46/68}       aic iti ucyamane sandehaḥ syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {47/68}       kim imau aicau eva āhosvit ākāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {48/68}       sandehamātram etat bhavati .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {49/68}       sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {50/68}       trayāṇām grahaṇam iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {51/68}       anyatra api hi ayam evañjātīyakeṣu sandeheṣu na kam cid yatnam karoti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {52/68}       tat yathā .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {53/68}       autaḥ amśasoḥ iti .idam tarhi prayojanam : āntaryataḥ trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ bhūvan iti : khaṭvā* indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvā* udakam khaṭvodakam , khaṭvā* īṣā khaṭveṣā khaṭvā* ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā khaṭvā* elakā khaṭvailakā khaṭvā* odanaḥ , khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā* aitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā* aupagavaḥ , khaṭvaupagavaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {54/68}       atha kriyamāṇe api takāre  kasmāt eva trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninam trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {55/68}       taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {56/68}       nanu taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {57/68}       na iti āha .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {58/68}       tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {59/68}       yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṛṛdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {60/68}       yavaḥ stavaḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {61/68}       lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {62/68}       na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {63/68}       kaḥ tarhi .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {64/68}       dakāraḥ .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {65/68}       kim dakāre prayojanam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {66/68}       atha kim takāre prayojanam .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {67/68}       yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .

(1.1.1.6) P I.41.17 - 42.24  R I.136 - 140 {68/68}       atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {1/80}           iggrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {2/80}           <V>iggrahaṇam ātsandhyakṣaravyañjananivṛttyartham </V>. iggrahaṇam kriyate ākāranivṛttyartham sandhyakṣaranivṛttyartham vyañjananivṛttyartham ca. ākāranivṛttyartham tāvat .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {3/80}           yātā vātā .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {4/80}           ākārasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {5/80}           iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {6/80}           sandhyakṣaranivṛttyartham .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {7/80}           glāyati mlāyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {8/80}           sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {9/80}           iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {10/80}         vyañjananivṛttyartham .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {11/80}         umbhitā , umbhitum umbhitavyam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {12/80}         vyañjanasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {13/80}         iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {14/80}         ākāranivṛttyarthena tāvat nārthaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {15/80}         ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ākārasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kakāram anubandham karoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {16/80}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {17/80}         kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam kiti iti ākāralopaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {18/80}         yadi ca ākārasya guṇaḥ syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {19/80}         guṇe kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt godaḥ , kambaladaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {20/80}         paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na ākārasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {21/80}         tataḥ kakāram anubandham karoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {22/80}         sandhyakṣarārthena api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {23/80}         upadeśasāmarthyāt sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {24/80}         vyañjananivṛttyarthena api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {25/80}         ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam janeḥ ḍam śāsti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {26/80}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {27/80}         ḍitkaraṇe etat prayojanam ḍiti iti ṭilopaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {28/80}         yadi vyañjansya guṇaḥ syāt ḍitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {29/80}         guṇe kṛte trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt : upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {30/80}         paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {31/80}         tataḥ janeḥ ḍam śāsti. na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {32/80}         yat tāvat ucyate kitkaraṇam jñāpakam ākārasya guṇaḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {33/80}         uttarārtham etat syāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {34/80}         tundaśokayoḥ parimṛjāpanudoḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {35/80}         yat tarhi gāpoḥ ṭhak iti ananyārtham kakāram anubandham karoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {36/80}         yat api ucyate upadeśasāmarthyāt sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {37/80}         yadi yat yat sandhyakṣarasya prāpnoti tat tat upadeśasāmarthyāt bādhyate āyādayaḥ api tarhi na prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {38/80}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {39/80}         yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ sa vidhiḥ bādhyate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {40/80}         yasya tu vidheḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {41/80}         guṇam ca prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ āyādīnām punaḥ nimittam eva .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {42/80}         yat api ucyate janeḥ ḍavacanam jñāpakam na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {43/80}         siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {44/80}         na ca janeḥ guṇena sidhyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {45/80}         kutaḥ hi etat janeḥ guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ akāraḥ bhavati na punaḥ ekāraḥ syāt okāraḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {46/80}         āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya mātrikaḥ akāraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {47/80}         evam api anunāsikaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {48/80}         pararūpeṇa śuddhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {49/80}         evam tarhi gameḥ api ayam ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {50/80}         gameḥ ca guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ āntaryataḥ okāraḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {51/80}         tasmāt iggrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {52/80}         yadi iggrahaṇam kriyate dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ , imam ite ete api ikaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {53/80}         <V>sañjñayā vidhāne niyamaḥ</V> .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {54/80}         sañjñayā ye vidhīyante teṣu  niyamaḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {55/80}         kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {56/80}         na hi .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {57/80}         katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {58/80}         guṇavṛddhigrahaṇasāmarthyāt .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {59/80}         katham punaḥ antareṇa guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī syātām .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {60/80}         prakṛtam guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam anuvartate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {61/80}         kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {62/80}         vṛddhiḥ āt aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {63/80}         yadi tat anuvartate at eṅ guṇaḥ vṛddhiḥ ca iti adeṅām api vṛddhisañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {64/80}         sambandham anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {65/80}         vṛddhiḥ āt aic .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {66/80}         at eṅ guṇaḥ vṛddhiḥ āt aic .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {67/80}         tataḥ ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {68/80}         guṇavṛddhigrahaṇam anuvartate ādaijgrahaṇam nivṛttam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {69/80}         atha maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {70/80}         yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {71/80}         atha ekayogaḥ kariṣyate vṛddhiḥ āt aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {72/80}         tataḥ iko guṇavṛddhī iti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {73/80}         na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {74/80}         atha anyavacanāt cakārākaraṇāt prakṛtāpavādaḥ vijñāyate yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {75/80}         anyasyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ vacanāt cakārasya anukarṣaṇārthasya akaraṇāt prakṛtāyāḥ vṛddhisañjñāyāḥ guṇasañjña bādhikā bhaviṣyati yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {76/80}         atha vakṣyati etat .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {77/80}         anuvartante ca nāma vidhayaḥ na ca anuvartanāt eva bhavanti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {78/80}         kim tarhi yatnāt bhavanti .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {79/80}         atha ubhayam nivṛttam .

(1.1.3.1) P I.42.26 - 44.14  R 140 - 146 {80/80}         tat apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {1/123}       kim punaḥ ayam alontyaśeṣaḥ āhosvit alontyāpavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {2/123}       katham ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt katham tadapavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {3/123}       yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca alaḥ : antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* alaḥ antyasya iti tataḥ ayam taccheṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {4/123}       atha nānā vākyam : alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti , ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* antyasya ca anantyasya ca iti tataḥ ayam tadapavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {5/123}       kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {6/123}       <V>vṛddhiguṇau alaḥ antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {7/123}       vṛddhiguṇau alaḥ antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {8/123}       mideḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {9/123}       anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {10/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {11/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {12/123}     ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {13/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {14/123}     ṛdṛsaḥ aṅi guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {15/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {16/123}     kṣiprakṣudrayoḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {17/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {18/123}     <V>sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ ca anigantasya</V> .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {19/123}     sarvādeśaḥ ca guṇaḥ ca anigantasya prāpnoti : yātā vātā .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {20/123}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {21/123}     alaḥ antyasya iti ṣaṣṭhī ca eva hi antyam ikam upasaṅkrāntā , aṅgasya iti ca sthānaṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {22/123}     tat yat idānīm anigantam aṅgam tasya guṇaḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {23/123}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {24/123}     yathā eva hi alaḥ antyasya iti ṣaṣṭhī antyam ikam upasaṅkrāntā evam aṅgasya iti api sthānaṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {25/123}     tat yad idānīm anigantam aṅgam , tatra ṣaṣṭhī eva na asti kutaḥ guṇaḥ kutaḥ sarvādeśaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {26/123}     evam tarhi na ayam doṣasamuccayaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {27/123}     kim tarhi .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {28/123}     pūrvāpekṣaḥ ayam doṣaḥ , hyarthe ca ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {29/123}            midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ hi anigantasya iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {30/123}     mideḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vacanāt antyasya na .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {31/123}     antyasya iti vacanāt ikaḥ na .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {32/123}     ucyate tu guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {33/123}     saḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {34/123}     evam sarvatra .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {35/123}     astu tarhi tadapavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {36/123}     <V>igmātrasya iti cet jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {37/123}     igmātrasya iti cet jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {38/123}     jusi guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {39/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : ajuhavuḥ , abibhayuḥ , evam anenijuḥ , paryaviviṣuḥ , atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {40/123}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {41/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : kartā hartā nayati tarati bhavati , evam īhitā , īhitum iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {42/123}     hrasvasya guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {43/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : he agne he vāyo , evam he agnicit , he somasut iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {44/123}     jasi guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {45/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati agnayaḥ , vāyavaḥ iti evam agnicitaḥ , somasutaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {46/123}     ṛto ṅisarvanāmasthānayoḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {47/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati kartari kartārau kartāraḥ iti evam sukṛti sukṛtau sukṛtaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .gheḥ ṅiti guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {48/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati agnaye vāyave evam agnicite somasute iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {49/123}     oḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {50/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati bābhravyaḥ , māṇḍavyaḥ iti evam suśrut , sauśrutaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {51/123}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {52/123}            <V>pugantalaghūpadhagrahaṇam anantyaniyamārtham</V> .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {53/123}     pugantalaghūpadhagrahaṇam anantyaniyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {54/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya eva anantyasya na anyasya anantyasya iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {55/123}     prakṛtasya eṣaḥ niyamaḥ syāt .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {56/123}     kim ca prakṛtam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {57/123}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {58/123}     tena bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt īhitā , īhitum , īhitavyam iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {59/123}     hrasvādyoḥ guṇaḥ tu aniyataḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {60/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {61/123}     atha api evam niyamaḥ syāt .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {62/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ eva iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {63/123}     evam api sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ aniyataḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {64/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti : īhitā , īhitum īhitavyam iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {65/123}     atha api ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ syāt : pugantalaghūpadhasya eva sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ , sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ eva pugantalaghūpadhasya iti , evam api ayam jusi guṇaḥ aniyataḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {66/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti : anenijuḥ , paryaviviṣuḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {67/123}     evam tarhi na ayam taccheṣaḥ na api tadapavādaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {68/123}     anyat eva idam paribhāṣāntaram asambaddham anayā paribhāṣayā .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {69/123}     paribhāṣāntaram iti ca matvā kroṣṭrīyāḥ paṭhanti : niyamāt ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {70/123}     yadi ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt tena eva tasya ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {71/123}     atha api tadapavādaḥ utsargāpavādayoḥ api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {72/123}     tatra niyamasya avakāśaḥ : rājñaḥ ka ca , rājakīyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {73/123}     ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti asya avakāśaḥ : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {74/123}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : medyati mārṣṭi iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {75/123}     ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {76/123}     na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {77/123}     vipratiṣedhe hi param iti ucyate , pūrvaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ paraḥ niyamaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {78/123}     iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {79/123}     vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {80/123}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {81/123}     dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {82/123}     na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {83/123}     na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {84/123}     kim tarhi. asambhavaḥ api .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {85/123}     saḥ ca asti atra asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {86/123}     kaḥ asau asmbhavaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {87/123}     iha tāvat : vṛkṣebhyaḥ , plakṣebhyaḥ iti ekaḥ sthānī dvau ādeśau .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {88/123}     na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat ekasya sthāninaḥ dvau ādeśau syātām .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {89/123}     iha idānīm medyati medyataḥ medyanti iti dvau sthāninau ekaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {90/123}     na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ syāt iti eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {91/123}     satyam etasmin asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {92/123}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {93/123}     dvayoḥ hi sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {94/123}     anavakāśaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {95/123}     nanu ca idānīm eva asya avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {96/123}     atra api niyamaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {97/123}     yāvatā na aprāpte niyame ayam yogaḥ ārabhyate ataḥ tadapavādaḥ ayam yogaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {98/123}     utsargāpavādayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {99/123}     atha api katham cit ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti asya avakāśaḥ syāt , evam api yathā iha vipratiṣedhāt ikaḥ guṇaḥ bhavati : medyati medyataḥ medyanti , evam iha api syāt : anenijuḥ , paryaveviṣuḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {100/123}  evam tarhi vṛddhiḥ bhavati guṇaḥ bhavati iti yatra brūyāt ikaḥ iti etat tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {101/123}  kim kṛtam bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {102/123}  dvitīyā ṣaṣṭhī prāduḥ bhāvyate .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {103/123}  tatra kāmacāraḥ : gṛhyamāṇena ikam viśeṣayitum ikā gṛhyamāṇam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {104/123}  yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat : midipugantalaghūpadharcchidṛśikṣiprakṣudreṣu gṛhyamāṇena ikam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eteṣām yaḥ ik iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {105/123}  iha idānīm : jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu ikā gṛhyamāṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eteṣām guṇaḥ bhavati ikaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {106/123}  igantānām iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {107/123}  atha sarvatra eva sthānī nirdiśyate .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {108/123}  iha tāvat : mideḥ iti , avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ : mida , eḥ , mideḥ , mideḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {109/123}  atha ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati midaḥ iḥ , midiḥ , mideḥ iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {110/123}  pugantalaghūpadhasya iti na evam vijñāyate : pugantasya aṅgasya laghūpadhasya ca iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {111/123}  katham tarhi .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {112/123}  puki antaḥ pugantaḥ , laghvī upadhā laghūpadhā , pugantaḥ ca laghūpadhā ca pugantalaghūpadham pugantalaghūpadhasya iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {113/123}  avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {114/123}  aṅgaviśeṣaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {115/123}  ṛccheḥ api praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {116/123}  ṛcchati , , , ṛṛtām ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {117/123}  dṛśeḥ api yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {118/123}  uḥ aṅi guṇaḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {119/123}  uḥ aṅi guṇaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {120/123}  tataḥ dṛśeḥ .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {121/123}  dṛśeḥ ca aṅi guṇaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {122/123}  uḥ iti eva. kṣiprakṣudrayoḥ api yaṇādiparam guṇa iti iyatā siddham .

(1.1.3.2) P I.44.15 - 47.13  R I.146 - 155 {123/123}  saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam ikaḥ yathā syāt anikaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {1/118}       atha vṛddhigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {2/118}       kim viśeṣeṇa vṛddhigrahaṇam codyate na punaḥ guṇagrahaṇam api .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {3/118}       yadi kim cit guṇagrahaṇasya prayojanam asti vṛddhigrahaṇasya api tat bhavitum arhati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {4/118}       kaḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {5/118}       ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {6/118}       guṇavidhau na kva cit sthānī nirdiśyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {7/118}       tatra avaśyam sthāninirdeśārtham guṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {8/118}       vṛddhividhau punaḥ sarvatra eva sthānī nirdiśyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {9/118}       acaḥ ñṇiti ataḥ upadhāyāḥ taddhiteṣu acām ādeḥ iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {10/118}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {11/118}     <V>vṛddhigrahaṇam uttarārtham</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {12/118}     vṛddhigrahaṇam kriyate uttarārtham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {13/118}     kṅiti iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {14/118}     saḥ vṛddheḥ api yathā syāt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {15/118}     kaḥ ca idānīm kṅitpratyayeṣu vṛddheḥ prasaṅgaḥ yāvatā ñṇiti iti ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {16/118}     tat ca mṛjyartham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {17/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {18/118}     kṅiti bhūt : mṛṣṭaḥ , mṛṣṭavān iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {19/118}     ihārtham ca api mṛjyartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {20/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {21/118}     ikaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {22/118}     anikāḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {23/118}     <V>mṛjyartham iti cet yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {24/118}     mṛjyartham iti cet yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {25/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {26/118}     tataḥ ñṇiti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {27/118}     ñiti ṇiti ca vṛddhiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {28/118}     acaḥ iti eva .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {29/118}     yadi acaḥ vṛddhiḥ ucyate nyamārṭ : aṭaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {30/118}     <V>aṭi ca uktam</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {31/118}     kim uktam. anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {32/118}     <V>vṛddhipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ tu ikprakaraṇāt</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {33/118}     vṛddheḥ tu pratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {34/118}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {35/118}     ikprakaraṇāt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {36/118}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca evam sati mṛjeḥ iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {37/118}     tasmāt mṛjeḥ iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ eṣitavyā .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {38/118}     evam tarhi iha anye vaiyākaraṇāḥ mṛjeḥ ajādau saṅkrame vibhāṣā vṛddhim ārabhante : parimṛjanti parimārjanti parimṛjantu parimārjantu parimamṛjatuḥ , parimamārjatuḥ ityādyartham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {39/118}     tat iha api sādhyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {40/118}     tasmin sādhye yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {41/118}     mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ acaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {42/118}     tataḥ aci kṅiti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {43/118}     ajādau ca kṅiti mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati : parimārjanti parimārjantu .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {44/118}     kimartham idam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {45/118}     niyamārtham : ajādau eva kṅiti na anyatra .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {46/118}     kva anyatra bhūt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {47/118}     mṛṣṭaḥ , mṛṣṭavān iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {48/118}     tataḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {49/118}     aci kṅiti mṛjeḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {50/118}     parimṛjanti , parimārjanti , parimamṛjatuḥ , parimamārjatuḥ iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {51/118}     ihārtham eva sijartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {52/118}     sici vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {53/118}     ikaḥ yathā syāt , anikaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {54/118}     kasya punaḥ anikaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {55/118}     akārasya : acikīrṣīt , ajihīrṣīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {56/118}     na etat asti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {57/118}     lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {58/118}     ākārasya tarhi prāpnoti : ayāsīt , avāsīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {59/118}     na asti atra viśeṣaḥ satyām vṛddhau asatyām .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {60/118}     sandhyakṣarasya tarhi prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {61/118}     na eva sandhyakṣaram antyam asti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {62/118}     nanu ca idam asti ḍhalope kṛte udavoḍhām udavoḍham udavoḍha iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {63/118}     na etat asti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {64/118}     asiddhaḥ ḍhalopaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {65/118}     tasya asiddhatvāt na etat antyam bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {66/118}     vyañjanasya tarhi prāpnoti : abhaitsīt , acchaitsīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {67/118}     halantalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bādhikā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {68/118}     yatra tarhi pratiṣidhyate : akoṣīt , amoṣīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {69/118}     sici vṛddheḥ api eṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {70/118}     katham .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {71/118}     lakṣaṇam hi nāma dhvanati bhramati muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭhate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {72/118}     atha sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti sici vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {73/118}     tasyāḥ halantalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ bādhikā .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {74/118}     tasyāḥ api na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {75/118}     asti punaḥ kva cid anyatra api apavāde pratiṣiddhe utsargaḥ api na bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {76/118}     asti iti āha .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {77/118}     sujāte* aśvasūnṛte , adhvaryo* adribhiḥ sutam , śukram te* anyat iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {78/118}     pūrvarūpatve pratiṣiddhe ayādayaḥ api na bhavanti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {79/118}     uttarārtham eva tarhi sijartham vṛddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {80/118}     sici vṛddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {81/118}     kṅiti bhūt nyanuvīt , nyadhuvīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {82/118}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {83/118}     antaraṅgatvāt atra uvaṅādeśe kṛte anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {84/118}     yadi tarhi sici antaraṅgam bhavati , akārṣīt , ahārṣīt : guṇe kṛte raparatve ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {85/118}     bhūt evam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {86/118}     halantasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {87/118}     iha tarhi : nyastārīt , vyadārīt : guṇe raparatve ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {88/118}     halantalakṣaṇāyāḥ ca na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {89/118}     bhūt evam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {90/118}     rlāntasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {91/118}     iha tarhi : alāvīt apāvīt : guṇe kṛte avādeśe ca anantyatvāt vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {92/118}     halantalakṣaṇāyāḥ ca na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {93/118}     bhūt evam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {94/118}     rlāntasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {95/118}     rlāntasya iti ucyate na ca idam rlāntam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {96/118}     rlāntasya iti atra vakāraḥ api nirdiśyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {97/118}     kim vakāraḥ na śrūyate .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {98/118}     luptanirdiṣtaḥ vakāraḥ .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {99/118}     yadi evam bhavān mavīt : atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {100/118}  avimavyoḥ iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {101/118}  tat vaktavyam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {102/118}  ṇiśvibhyām tau nimātavyau</V> .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {103/118}  yadi api etat ucyate atha etarhi ṇiśvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {104/118}  guṇe kṛte ayādeśe ca yāntānam na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {105/118}  evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sici antaraṅgam bhavati iti yat ayam ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti akāragrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {106/118}  katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {107/118}  akāragrahaṇasya etat prayojanam iha bhūt : akoṣīt , amoṣīt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {108/118}  yadi sici antaraṅgam syāt akāragrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {109/118}  guṇe kṛte alaghutvāt vṛddhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {110/118}  paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sici antaraṅgam bhavati iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {111/118}  tataḥ akāragrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {112/118}  na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {113/118}  asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {114/118}  kim .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {115/118}  yatra guṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate tadartham etat syāt : nyakuṭīt , nyapuṭīt iti .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {116/118}  yat tarhi ṇiśvyoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti tena na iha antaraṅgam asti iti darśayati .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {117/118}  yat ca karoti akāragrahaṇam laghoḥ iti kṛte api .

(1.1.3.3) P I.47.14 - 49.21  R I.155 - 161 {118/118}  <V>tasmāt iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ </V>. tasmāt iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ āstheyā .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {1/26}         ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogatvāt ignivṛttiḥ </V>. ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogatvāt sarveṣām ikām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {2/26}         asya api prāpnoti : dadhi madhu .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {3/26}         punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {4/26}         <V>anyatarārtham punarvacanam</V> .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {5/26}         anyatarārtham etat syāt .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {6/26}         sārvadhādukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ eva iti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {7/26}         <V>prasāraṇe ca</V> .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {8/26}         prasāraṇe ca sarveṣam yaṇām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {9/26}         asya api prāpnoti : yātā vātā .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {10/26}       punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {11/26}       <V>viṣayārtham punarvacanam </V>. viṣayārtham etat syāt .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {12/26}       vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti eva iti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {13/26}       <V>uḥ aṇ rapare ca</V> .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {14/26}       uḥ aṇ rapare ca sarvarkārāṇām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {15/26}       asya api prāpnoti kartṛ hartṛ .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {16/26}       <V>siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt</V> .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {17/26}       siddham etat .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {18/26}       katham .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {19/26}       ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ime yogāḥ kartavyāḥ .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {20/26}       ekaḥ tāvat kriyate tatra eva .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {21/26}       imau api yogau ṣaṣṭhadhikāram anuvartiṣyete .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {22/26}       atha ṣaṣṭhadhikāre imau yogau apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {23/26}       atha idam tāvad ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {24/26}       sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ bhavati iti iha kasmāt na bhavati : yātā vātā .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {25/26}       idam tatra apekṣiṣyate ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti .

(1.1.3.4) P I.49.24 - 50.16  R I.161 - 163 {26/26}       yathā eva tarhi idam tatra apekṣiṣyate evam iha api tad apekṣiṣyāmahe sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ  ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī* iti.

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {1/22}     dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {2/22}     iha bhūt: lūñ lavitā lavitum pūñ pavitā pavitum .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {3/22}     ārdhadhātuke iti kimartham .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {4/22}     tridhā baddhaḥ vṛṣabhaḥ roravīti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {5/22}     kim punaḥ idam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam lopaviśeṣaṇam : ārdhadhātukanimitte lope sati ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti , āhosvit guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam : dhātulope sati ārdhadhātukanimitte ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {6/22}     kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {7/22}     yadi lopaviśeṣaṇam upeddhaḥ preddhaḥ atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {8/22}     atha guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam knopayati iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {9/22}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {10/22}   astu lopaviśeṣaṇam .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {11/22}   katham upeddhaḥ preddhaḥ iti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {12/22}   bahiraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {13/22}   asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {14/22}   yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {15/22}   iha kasmāt na bhavati: lūñ lavitā lavitum .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {16/22}   ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {17/22}   atha punaḥ astu guṇavṛddhiviśeṣaṇam .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {18/22}   nanu ca uktam knopayati iti atra api prāpnoti iti .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {19/22}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {20/22}   nipātanāt siddham .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {21/22}   kim nipātanam .

(1.1.4.1) P I.51.2 - 13  R I.164 - 166 {22/22}   cele knopeḥ iti

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {1/47}         parigaṇanam kartavyam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {2/47}         <V>yaṅyakkyavalope pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {3/47}         yaṅyakkyavalope pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {4/47}         yaṅ: bebhiditā marīmṛjaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {5/47}         yak: kuṣubhitā magadhakaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {6/47}         kya: samidhitā dṛṣadakaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {7/47}         valope : jīradānuḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {8/47}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {9/47}            <V>numlopasrivyanubandhalope apratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {10/47}       numlope srivyanubandhalope ca pratiṣedhaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {11/47}       numlope: abhāji rāgaḥ upabarhaṇam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {12/47}       sriveḥ : āsremāṇam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {13/47}       anubandhalope : lūñ lavitā lavitum .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {14/47}       yadi parigaṇanam kriyate syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {15/47}       vakṣyati etat nipātanāt syadādiṣu iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {16/47}       tat tarhi parigaṇanam kartavyam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {17/47}       na kartavyam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {18/47}       numlope kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {19/47}       <V>ikprakaraṇāt numlope vṛddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {20/47}       iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣā iglakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {21/47}       yadi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ iti atra na prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {22/47}       iha ca prāpnoti: avodaḥ, edhaḥ, odmaḥ iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {23/47}       <V>nipātanāt syadādiṣu </V>. nipātanāt syadādiṣu pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati na ca bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {24/47}       yadi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ srivyanubandhalope katham sriveḥ āsremāṇam lūñ lavitā .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {25/47}       <V>pratyayāśrayatvāt anyatra siddham</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {26/47}       ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {27/47}       yadi ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ jīradānuḥ atra na prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {28/47}       <V>raki jyaḥ prasāraṇam </V>. na etat jīveḥ rūpam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {29/47}       raki etat jyaḥ prasāraṇam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {30/47}       yāvatā ca idānīm raki jīveḥ api siddham bhavati .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {31/47}       katham upabarhaṇam .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {32/47}       bṛhiḥ prakṛtyantaram .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {33/47}       katham jñāyate bṛhiḥ prakṛtyantaram iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {34/47}       aci iti hi lopaḥ ucyate anajādau api dṛśyate: nibṛhyate .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {35/47}       aniṭi iti ca ucyate .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {36/47}       iḍādau api dṛśyate: nibarhitā nibarhitum iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {37/47}       ajādau api na dṛśyate: bṛṃhayati bṛṃhakaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {38/47}       tasmāt na arthaḥ parigaṇanena .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {39/47}       yadi parigaṇanam na kriyate bhedyate chedyate atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {40/47}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {41/47}       dhātulope iti na evam vijñāyate: dhātoḥ lopaḥ dhātulopaḥ, dhātulope iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {42/47}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {43/47}       dhātoḥ lopaḥ asmin tat idam dhātulopam, dhātulope iti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {44/47}       tasmāt iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {45/47}       yadi tarhi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ pāpacakaḥ, pāpaṭhakaḥ, magadhakaḥ, dṛṣadakaḥ atra na prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {46/47}       <V>allopasya sthānivatvāt</V> .

(1.1.4.2) P I.51.14 - 52.20  R I.166 - 169 {47/47}       akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {1/41}         <V>anārambhaḥ </V> .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {2/41}         anārambhaḥ punaḥ asya yogasya nyāyyaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {3/41}         katham bebhiditā, marīmṛjakaḥ, kuṣubhitā samidhitā iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {4/41}         atra api akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {5/41}         yatra tarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {6/41}         kva ca sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {7/41}         yatra halacoḥ ādeśaḥ: loluvaḥ popuvaḥ marīmṛjaḥ sarīsṛpaḥ iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {8/41}         atra api akāralope kṛte tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {9/41}         luki kṛte na prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {10/41}       idam iha sampradhāryam: luk kriyatām allopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {11/41}       paratvāt allopaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {12/41}       nityaḥ luk .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {13/41}       kṛte api allope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {14/41}       luk api anityaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {15/41}       katham .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {16/41}       anyasya kṛte allope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {17/41}       śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {18/41}       anavakāśaḥ tarhi luk. sāvakāśaḥ luk .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {19/41}       kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {20/41}       avaśiṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {21/41}       atham katham cit anavakāśaḥ luk syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {22/41}       allope yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : ataḥ lopaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {23/41}       tataḥ yasya : yasya ca lopaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {24/41}       ataḥ iti eva .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {25/41}       kimartham idam .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {26/41}       lukam vakṣyati tadbādhanārtham .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {27/41}       tato halaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {28/41}       halaḥ uttarasya ca yasya lopaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {29/41}       iha api paratvāt yogavibhāgāt va lopaḥ lukam bādheta: kṛṣṇaḥ nonāva vṛṣabhaḥ yadi idam .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {30/41}       nonūyateḥ nonāva .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {31/41}       samānāśrayaḥ luk lopena bādhyate .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {32/41}       kaḥ ca samānāśrayaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {33/41}       yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {34/41}       atra ca prāk eva pratyayotpatteḥ luk bhavati .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {35/41}       katham syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ, jīradānuḥ, nikucitaḥ iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {36/41}       <V>uktam śeṣe</V> .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {37/41}       kim uktam .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {38/41}       nipātanāt syadādiṣu .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {39/41}       pratyayāśratvāt anyatra siddham .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {40/41}       raki jyaḥ prasāraṇam iti .

(1.1.4.3) P I.52.21 - 53.15  R I.169 - 171 {41/41}       nikucite api uktam sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {1/34}         <V>kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {2/34}         kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {3/34}         kṅinnimitte ye guṇavṛddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {4/34}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {5/34}         <V>upadhāroravītyartham </V>. upadhārtham roravītyartham ca .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {6/34}         upadhārtham tāvat : bhinnaḥ , bhinnavān iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {7/34}         kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {8/34}         kṅiti iti ucyate .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {9/34}         tena yatra kṅiti anantaraḥ guṇabhāvī asti tatra eva syāt: citam stutam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {10/34}       iha tu na syāt: bhinnaḥ , bhinnavān iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {11/34}       nanu ca yasya guṇaḥ ucyate tat kṅitparatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {12/34}       pugantalaghūpadhasya ca guṇaḥ ucyate tat ca atra kṅitparam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {13/34}       pugantalaghūpadhasya iti na evam vijñāyate : pugantasya aṅgasya laghūpadhasya ca iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {14/34}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {15/34}       puki antaḥ pugantaḥ , laghvī upadhā laghūpadhā , pugantaḥ ca laghūpadhā ca pugantalaghūpadham , pugantalaghūpadhasya iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {16/34}       avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {17/34}       aṅgaviśeṣaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {18/34}       roravītyartham ca .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {19/34}       tridhā baddhaḥ vṛṣabhaḥ roravīti iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {20/34}       yadi tannimittagrahaṇam kriyate śacaṅante doṣaḥ .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {21/34}       riyati piyati dhiyati .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {22/34}       prādudruvat prāsusruvat .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {23/34}       atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {24/34}       <V>śacaṅantasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {25/34}       antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt atra iyaṅuvaṅoḥ kṛtayoḥ anupadhātvāt guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {26/34}       evam kriyate ca idam tannimittagrahaṇam na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {27/34}       imāni ca bhūyaḥ tannimittagrahaṇasya prayojanāni : hataḥ , hathaḥ , upoyate , auyata , lauyamāniḥ , pauyamāniḥ , nenikte iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {28/34}       na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {29/34}       iha tāvat hataḥ , hathaḥ iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {30/34}       prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum atra ca dhātūpadeśāvasthāyām eva akāraḥ .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {31/34}       iha ca upoyate , auyata , lauyamāniḥ , pauyamāniḥ  iti .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {32/34}       bahiraṅge guṇavṛddhī antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {33/34}       asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.5.1) P I.53.17 - 54.13  R I.171 - 174 {34/34}       nenikte iti pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {1/42}           upadhārthena tāvat na arthaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {2/42}           dhātoḥ iti vartate .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {3/42}           dhātum kṅitparatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {4/42}           yadi dhātuḥ viśeṣyate vikaraṇasya na prāpnoti : cinutaḥ , sunutaḥ , lunītaḥ , punītaḥ iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {5/42}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {6/42}           vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {7/42}           dhātoḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {8/42}           dhātoḥ eva tarhi na prāpnoti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {9/42}           na evam vijñāyate dhātoḥ vihitasya kṅiti iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {10/42}         katham tarhi .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {11/42}         dhātoḥ vihite kṅiti iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {12/42}         atha kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {13/42}         yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {14/42}         pugantalaghūpadhasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati kṅiti na iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {15/42}         atha yat etasmin yoge kṅidgrahaṇam tad anavakāśam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {16/42}         tasya anavakāśatvāt guṇavṛddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {17/42}         atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati upadhālakṣaṇasya guṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti yat ayam trasigṛdhidhṛṣikṣipeḥ knuḥ ikaḥ jhal halantāt ca iti knusanau kitau karoti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {18/42}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {19/42}         kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam guṇaḥ katham na syāt iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {20/42}         yadi ca atra guṇapratiṣedhaḥ na syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {21/42}         paśyati tu ācāryaḥ bhavati upadhālakṣaṇasya guṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {22/42}         tataḥ knusanau kitau karoti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {23/42}         roravītyarthena api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {24/42}         kṅiti iti ucyate .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {25/42}         na ca atra kṅitam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {26/42}         pratyayalakṣaṇena prāpnoti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {27/42}         na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {28/42}         atha api na lumatā aṅgasya iti ucyate evam api na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {29/42}         katham .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {30/42}         na lumatā lupte aṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {31/42}         kim tarhi .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {32/42}         yaḥ asau lumatā lupyate tasmin yat aṅgam tasya yat kāryam tat na bhavati iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {33/42}         atha api āṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate evam api na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {34/42}         katham .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {35/42}         kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {36/42}         sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati kṅiti na iti .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {37/42}         atha chāndasam etat .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {38/42}         dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {39/42}         atha bahiraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {40/42}         asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {41/42}         atha pūrvasmin yoge yad ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam tat anavakāśam .

(1.1.5.2) P I.54.13 - 55.5  R I.175 - 177 {42/42}         tasya anavakāśatvāt guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {1/14}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : laigavāyanaḥ , kāmayate .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {2/14}     <V>taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt</V> .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {3/14}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavṛddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca ete iglakṣaṇe .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {4/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {5/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti : acinavam asunavam akaravam .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {6/14}     <V>lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ iti cet yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanāt siddham </V>. yat ayam yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ṅidādeśāḥ ṅitaḥ bhavanti iti .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {7/14}     yadi etat jñāpyate katham nityam ṅitaḥ itaḥ ca iti .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {8/14}     ṅitaḥ yat kāryam tat bhavati ṅiti yat kāryam tat na bhavati iti .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {9/14}     kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {10/14}   na hi .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {11/14}   katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {12/14}   yāsuṭaḥ eva ṅidvacanāt .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {13/14}   aparyāptaḥ ca eva hi yāsuṭ samudāyasya ṅittve ṅitam ca enam karoti .

(1.1.5.3) P I.55.6 - 18  R I.177 - 180 {14/14}   tasya etat prayojanam ṅitaḥ yat kāryam tat yathā syāt ṅiti yat kāryam tat bhūt iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {1/40}  kimartham idam udyate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {2/40}  guṇavṛddhī bhūtām iti : ādīdhyanam ādīdhyakaḥ , āvevyanam āvevyakaḥ iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {3/40}  ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ akartum .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {4/40}  katham .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {5/40}  <V>dīdhīvevyoḥ chandoviṣayatvāt dṛṣṭānuvidhitvāt ca chandasaḥ adīdhet adīdhayuḥ iti ca guṇadarśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {6/40}  dīdhīvevyoḥ chandoviṣayatvāt .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {7/40}  dīdhīvevyau chandoviṣayau .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {8/40}  dṛṣṭānuvidhitvāt ca chandasaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {9/40}  dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {10/40}           adīdhet , adīdhayuḥ iti ca guṇadarśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {11/40}           anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {12/40}           prajapatiḥ vai yat kim cana manasā adīdhet .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {13/40}           hotraya vṛtaḥ kṛpayan adīdhet .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {14/40}           adīdhayuḥ dāśarājñe vṛtasaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {15/40}           bhavet idam yuktam udāharaṇam : adīdhet iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {16/40}           idam tu ayuktam : adīdhayuḥ iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {17/40}           ayam jusi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye [pratiṣedhaviṣayaḥ] ārabhyate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {18/40}           saḥ yathā eva kṅiti na iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam imam api bādhate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {19/40}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {20/40}           jusi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyamāṇaḥ tulyajātīyam pratiṣedham bādhate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {21/40}           kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {22/40}           yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {23/40}           prakṛtyāśrayaḥ ca ayam .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {24/40}           atha yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {25/40}           na ca aprāpte kṅiti na iti etasmin pratiṣedhe jusi guṇaḥ ārabhyate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {26/40}           asmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {27/40}           yadi tarhi ayam yogaḥ na ārabhyate katham dīdhyat iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {28/40}           <V>dīdhyat iti śyanvyatyayena</V> .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {29/40}           dīdhyat iti śyan eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {30/40}           iṭaḥ ca api grahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {31/40}           katham akaṇiṣam araṇiṣam , kaṇitā śvaḥ , raṇitā śvaḥ iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {32/40}           ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti atra iṭ iti vartamāne punaḥ iḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam iṭ eva yathā syāt yat anyat prāpnoti tat bhūt iti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {33/40}           kim ca anyat prāpnoti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {34/40}           guṇaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {35/40}           yadi niyamaḥ kriyate pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭḥīḥ : dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {36/40}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {37/40}           āṅgam yat kāryam tat niyamyate .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {38/40}           na ca etat āṅgam .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {39/40}           atha asiddham dīrghatvam .

(1.1.6) P I.55.20 -56.16  R I.180 - 182 {40/40}           tasya asiddhatvāt niyamaḥ na bhaviṣyati

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {1/10}   anantarāḥ iti katham idam vijñāyate : avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti āhosvit avidyamānāḥ  antarā eṣām iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {2/10}   kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {3/10}   yadi vijñāyate avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti avagrahe saṃyogasañjñā na prāpnoti  apsu iti ap-su iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {4/10}   vidyate hi atra antaram .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {5/10}   atha vijñāyate avidyamānāḥ  antarā eṣām iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {6/10}   yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {7/10}   atha punaḥ astu avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {8/10}   nanu ca uktam avagrahe saṃyogasañjñā na prāpnoti  ap-su iti apsu iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {9/10}   vidyate hi atra antaram iti .

(1.1.7.1) P I.56.18 - 23  R I.182 - 183 {10/10} na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {1/45}         <V>saṃyogasañjñāyām sahavacanam yathā anyatra</V> .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {2/45}         saṃyogasañjñāyām sahavacanam kartavyam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {3/45}         halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ saha iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {4/45}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {5/45}         sahabhūtānām saṃyogasañjñā yathā syāt ekaikasya bhūt iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {6/45}         yathā anyatra .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {7/45}         tat yathā anyatra api yatra icchati sahabūtānām kāryam karoti tatra sahagrahaṇam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {8/45}         tat yathā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {9/45}         saha supā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {10/45}       ubhe abhyastam saha iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {11/45}       kim ca syāt yadi ekaikasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā syāt .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {12/45}       iha niryāyāt , nirvāyāt , anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {13/45}       iha ca saṃhṛṣīṣṭa iti ṛtaḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {14/45}       iha ca saṃhriyate iti guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {15/45}       iha ca dṛṣat karoti samit karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {16/45}       iha ca śaktā vastā iti skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {17/45}       iha ca niryātaḥ , nirvātaḥ saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {18/45}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {19/45}       yat tāvat ucyate iha tāvat niryāyāt , nirvāyāt anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam prasajyeta iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {20/45}       na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {21/45}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {22/45}       saṃyogau ādī yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {23/45}       evam tāvat sarvam āṅgam parihṛtam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {24/45}       yat api ucyate iha ca dṛṣat karoti samit karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ prasajyeta iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {25/45}       na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ antaḥ yasya tat idam saṃyogāntam , saṃyogāntasya iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {26/45}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {27/45}       saṃyogau  antau asya tad idam saṃyogāntam , saṃyogāntasya iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {28/45}       yat api ucyate iha ca śaktā vastā iti skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {29/45}       na evam vijñāyate saṃyogau ādī saṃyodādī saṃyogādyoḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {30/45}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {31/45}       saṃyogayoḥ ādī saṃyogādī saṃyogādyoḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {32/45}       yat api ucyate iha ca niryātaḥ , nirvātaḥ saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam prasajyeta iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {33/45}       na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {34/45}       katham tarhi .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {35/45}       saṃyogau ādī yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {36/45}       katham kṛtvā ekaikasya saṃyogasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {37/45}       pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {38/45}       tat yathā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {39/45}       vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {40/45}       nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ : samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {41/45}       tat yathā .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {42/45}       gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {43/45}       arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {44/45}       sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.7.2) P I.56.24 - 57.26  R I.183 - 186 {45/45}       atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam vṛddhiguṇasañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {1/43}           atha yatra bahūnām ānantaryam kim tatra dvayoḥ dvayoḥ saṃyogasñjñā bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {2/43}           kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {3/43}           <V>samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ</V> .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {4/43}           samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ na sidhyati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {5/43}           maṅktā maṅktum .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {6/43}           iha ca nirgleyāt , nirglāyāt , nirmleyāt , nirmlāyāt : anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {7/43}           iha ca saṃsvariṣīṣṭa iti ṛtaḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {8/43}           iha ca saṃsvaryate iti guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {9/43}           iha ca gomān karoti yavamān karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {10/43}         iha ca nirglānaḥ , nirmlānaḥ iti saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam  na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {11/43}         astu tarhi dvayoḥ dvayoḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {12/43}         <V>dvayoḥ haloḥ saṃyogaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam </V>. dvayoḥ haloḥ saṃyogaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam  na sidhyati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {13/43}         indram icchati indrīyati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {14/43}         indrīyateḥ san : indidrīyiṣati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {15/43}         na ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti dakārasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {16/43}         <V>na ajvidheḥ</V> .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {17/43}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {18/43}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {19/43}         ajvidheḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {20/43}         ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ na dviḥ ucyante .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {21/43}         ajādeḥ iti vartate .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {22/43}         atha yadi eva bahūnām saṃyogasñjñā atha api dvayoḥ dvayoḥ kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {23/43}         gatam iti āha .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {24/43}         katham .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {25/43}         yada tāvat bahūnām saṃyogasñjñā tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {26/43}         yadā dvayoḥ dvayoḥ tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : avidyamānāḥ  antarā eṣām iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {27/43}         dvayoḥ ca eva antarā kaḥ cit vidyate na .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {28/43}         evam api bahūnām eva prāpnoti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {29/43}         yān hi bhavān ṣaṣṭhyā pratinirdiśati eteṣām anyena vyavāye na bhavitavyam .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {30/43}         astu tarhi samudāye sañjñā .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {31/43}         nanu ca uktam samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {32/43}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {33/43}         vakṣyati etat .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {34/43}         antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ mit anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {35/43}         atha aviśeṣeṇa saṃyogasañjñā vijñāsyate dvayoḥ api bahūnām api .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {36/43}         tatra dvayoḥ saṃyogasñjñā tadāśrayaḥ lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {37/43}         yat api ucyate iha ca nirgleyāt , nirglāyāt , nirmleyāt , nirmlāyāt : anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam na prāpnoti iti aṅgena saṃyogādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {38/43}         aṅgasya saṃyogādeḥ iti .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {39/43}         evam tāvat sarvam āṅgam parihṛtam .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {40/43}         yat api ucyate iha ca gomān karoti yavamān karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti padena saṃyogāntam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {41/43}         padasya saṃyogāntasya .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {42/43}         yat api ucyate iha ca nirglānaḥ , nirmlānaḥ iti saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam  na prāpnoti iti dhātuna saṃyogādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.7.3) P I.57.27 - 59.2  R I.186 - 190 {43/43}         dhātoḥ saṃyogādeḥ iti

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {1/42}     <V>svarānantarhitavacanam</V> .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {2/42}     svaraiḥ anantarhitāḥ halaḥ saṃyogasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {3/42}     kim prayojanam .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {4/42}     vyavahitānām bhūt .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {5/42}     pacati panasam .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {6/42}     nanu ca anantarāḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {7/42}     tena vyavahitānām na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {8/42}     <V>dṛṣṭam ānantaryam vyavahite</V> .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {9/42}     vyavahite api anantaraśabdaḥ dṛśyate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {10/42}   tat yathā : anantarau imau grāmau iti ucyate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {11/42}   tayoḥ ca eva antarā nadyaḥ ca parvatāḥ ca bhavanti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {12/42}   yadi tarhi vyavahite api anantaraśabdaḥ bhavati ānantaryavacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {13/42}   <V>ānantaryavacanam kimartham iti cet ekapratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {14/42}   ekasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā bhūt iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {15/42}   kim ca syāt yadi ekasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā syāt .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {16/42}   iyeṣa , uvoṣa .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {17/42}   ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prasajyeta .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {18/42}   <V>na atajjātīyavyavāyāt</V> .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {19/42}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {20/42}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {21/42}   atajjātīyasya vyavāyāt .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {22/42}   atajjātīyakam hi loke vyavadhāyakam bhavati .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {23/42}   katham punaḥ jñāyate atajjātīyakam loke vyavadhāyakam bhavati iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {24/42}   evam hi kam cit kaḥ cit pṛcchati .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {25/42}   anantare* ete brāhmaṇakule* iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {26/42}   saḥ āha .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {27/42}   na anantare .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {28/42}   vṛṣalakulam anayoḥ antarā iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {29/42}   kim punaḥ kāraṇam kva cit atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati kva cit na .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {30/42}   sarvatra eva hi atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {31/42}   katham anantarau imau grāmau iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {32/42}   grāmaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {33/42}   asti eva śālāsamudāye vartate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {34/42}   tat yathā grāmaḥ dagdhaḥ iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {35/42}   asti vāṭaparikṣepe vartate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {36/42}   tat yathā grāmam praviṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {37/42}   asti manuṣyeṣu vartate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {38/42}   tat yathā grāmaḥ gataḥ , grāmaḥ āgataḥ iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {39/42}   asti sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {40/42}   tat yathā grāmaḥ labdhaḥ iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {41/42}   tat yaḥ sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate tam abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate : anantarau imau grāmau iti .

(1.1.7.4) P I.59.3 - 24  R I.190 - 192 {42/42}   sarvatra eva hi atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {1/11}           kim idam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ iti .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {2/11}           mukham ca nāsikā ca mukhanāsikam .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {3/11}           mukhanāsikam vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {4/11}           yadi evam mukhanāsikavacanaḥ iti prāpnoti .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {5/11}           nipātanāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {6/11}           atha mukhanāsikam āvacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {7/11}           kim idam āvacanam iti .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {8/11}           īṣadvacanam āvacanam .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {9/11}           kim cit mukhavacanam kim cit nāsikāvacanam .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {10/11}         mukhadvitīyā nāsikā vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .

(1.1.8.1) P I.59.26 - 60.5  R I.192 - 193 {11/11}         mukhopasaṃhitā nāsikā vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {1/20}     atha mukhagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {2/20}     nāsikāvacanaḥ anunāsikaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne yamānusvārāṇām eva prasajyeta .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {3/20}     mukhagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {4/20}     atha nāsikāgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {5/20}     mukhavacanaḥ anunāsikaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne kacaṭatapānām eva prasajyeta .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {6/20}     nāsikāgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {7/20}     mukhagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {8/20}     kena idānīm ubhayavacanānām bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {9/20}     prāsādavāsinyāyena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {10/20}   tat yathā .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {11/20}   ke cit prāsādavāsinaḥ ke cit bhūmivāsinaḥ ke cit ubhayavāsinaḥ .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {12/20}   ye prāsādavāsinaḥ gṛhyante te prāsādavāsigrahaṇena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {13/20}   ye bhūmivāsinaḥ gṛhyante te bhūmivāsinyāyena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {14/20}   ye ubhayavāsinaḥ gṛhyante te prāsādavāsigrahaṇena bhūmivāsinyāyena ca .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {15/20}   evam iha api ke cit mukhavacanāḥ ke cit nāsikāvacanāḥ ke cit ubhayavacanāḥ .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {16/20}   tatra ye mukhavacanāḥ gṛhyante te mukhagrahaṇena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {17/20}   ye nāsikāvacanāḥ gṛhyante te nāsikāgrahaṇena .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {18/20}   ye ubhayavacanāḥ gṛhyante eva te mukhagrahaṇena nāsikāgrahaṇena ca. bhavet ubhayavacanānām siddham .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {19/20}   yamānusvārāṇām api prāpnoti .

(1.1.8.2) P I.60.5 - 16  R I.193 - 194 {20/20}   na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {1/18}   itaretarāśrayam tu bhavati .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {2/18}   itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {3/18}   sataḥ anunāsikasya sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca nāma anunāsikaḥ bhāvyate .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {4/18}   tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {5/18}   itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {6/18}   <V>anunāsikasañjñāyām itaretarāśraye uktam</V> .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {7/18}   siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {8/18}   nityāḥ śabdāḥ .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {9/18}   nityeṣu śabdeṣu sataḥ anunāsikasya sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {10/18} na sañjñayā anunāsikaḥ bhāvyate .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {11/18} yadi tarhi nityāḥ śabdāḥ kimartham śāstram .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {12/18} kimartham śāstram iti cet nivartakatvāt siddham .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {13/18} nivartakam śāstram .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {14/18} katham .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {15/18} āṅ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ ananunāsikaḥ .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {16/18} tasya sarvatra ananunāsikabuddhiḥ prasaktā .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {17/18} tatra anena nivṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.1.8.3) P I.60.17 - 26  R I.194 - 195 {18/18} chandasi aci parataḥ āṅaḥ ananunāsikasya prasaṅge anunāsikaḥ sādhuḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {1/14}       tulayā sammitam tulyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {2/14}       āsyam ca prayatnaḥ ca āsyaprayatnam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {3/14}       tulyāsyam tulyaprayatnam ca savarṇasañjñam bhavati .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {4/14}       kim punaḥ āsyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {5/14}       laukikam āsyam oṣṭhāt prabhṛti prāk kākalakāt .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {6/14}       katham punaḥ āsyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {7/14}       asyanti anena varṇān iti āsyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {8/14}       annam etat āsyandate iti āsyam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {9/14}       atha kaḥ prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {10/14}     prayatanam prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {11/14}     prapūrvāt yatateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ naṅpratyayaḥ .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {12/14}     yadi laukikam āsyam kim āsyopādāne prayojanam .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {13/14}     sarveṣām hi tat tulyam bhavati .

(1.1.9.1) P I.61.2 - 7  R I.195 - 197 {14/14}     vakṣyati etat : prayatnaviśeṣaṇam āsyopādānam iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {1/69}          <V>savarṇasañjñāyām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ prayatnasāmānyāt</V> .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {2/69}          savarṇasañjñāyām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati jabagaḍadaśām .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {3/69}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {4/69}          prayatnasāmānyāt .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {5/69}          eteṣām hi samānaḥ prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {6/69}          <V>siddham tu āsye tulyadeśaprayatnam savarṇam</V> .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {7/69}          siddham etat. katham .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {8/69}          āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ yatnaḥ ca te savarṇasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {9/69}          evam api kim āsyopādāne prayojanam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {10/69}        sarveṣām hi tat tulyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {11/69}        prayatnaviśeṣaṇam āsyopādānam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {12/69}        santi hi āsyāt bāhyāḥ prayatnāḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {13/69}        te hāpitāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {14/69}        teṣu satsu asatsu api savarṇasañjñā sidhyati .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {15/69}        ke punaḥ te .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {16/69}        vivārasaṃvārau śvāsanādau ghoṣavadaghoṣatā alpaprāṇatā mahāprāṇatā iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {17/69}        tatra vargāṇām prathamadvitīyāḥ vivṛtakaṇṭhāḥ śvāsānupradānāḥ aghoṣāḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {18/69}        eke alpaprāṇāḥ apare mahāprāṇāḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {19/69}        tṛtīyacaturthāḥ saṃvṛtakaṇṭhāḥ nādānupradānāḥ ghoṣavantaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {20/69}        eke alpaprāṇāḥ apare mahāprāṇāḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {21/69}        yathā tṛtīyāḥ tathā pañcamāḥ ānunāsikyavarjam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {22/69}        ānunāsikyam teṣām adhikaḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {23/69}        evam api avarṇasya savarṇasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {24/69}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {25/69}        bāhyam hi āsyāt sthānam avarṇasya .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {26/69}        sarvamukhasthānam avarṇam eke icchanti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {27/69}        evam api vyapadeśaḥ na prakalpate : āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {28/69}        vyapadeśivadbhāvena vyapadeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {29/69}        sidhyati .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {30/69}        sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {31/69}        yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {32/69}        nanu ca uktam savarṇasañjñayām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ prayatnasāmānyāt iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {33/69}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {34/69}        na hi laukikam āsyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {35/69}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {36/69}        taddhitāntam āsyam : āsye bhavam āsyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {37/69}        śarīrāvayavāt yat .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {38/69}        kim punaḥ āsye bhavam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {39/69}        sthānam karaṇam ca .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {40/69}        evam api prayatnaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {41/69}        prayatnaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {42/69}        katham .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {43/69}        na hi prayatanam prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {44/69}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {45/69}        prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {46/69}        yadi prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ evam api avarṇasya eṅoḥ ca savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {47/69}        praśliṣṭavarṇau etau .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {48/69}        avarṇasya tarhi aicoḥ ca savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {49/69}        vivṛtatarāvarṇau etau .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {50/69}        etayoḥ eva tarhi mithaḥ savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {51/69}        na etau tulyasthānau .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {52/69}        udāttādīnām tarhi savarṇasañjñā na  prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {53/69}        abhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {54/69}        atha kim naḥ etena prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ iti .prayatanam eva prayatnaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {55/69}        tat eva ca taddhitāntam āsyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {56/69}        yat samānam tat āśrayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {57/69}        kim sati bhede .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {58/69}        sati iti āha .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {59/69}        sati eva hi bhede savarṇasañjñayā bhavitavyam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {60/69}        kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {61/69}        bhedādhiṣṭhānā hi savarṇasañjñā .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {62/69}        yadi hi yatra sarvam samānam tatra syāt savarṇasañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {63/69}        yadi tarhi sati bhede kim cit samānam iti kṛtva savarṇasañjñā bhaviṣyati śakārachakārayoḥ ṣakāraṭhakārahoḥ sakārathakārayoḥ savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {64/69}        eteṣām hi sarvam anyat samānam karaṇavarjam .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {65/69}        evam tarhi prayatanam eva prayatnaḥ tat eva taddhitāntam āsyam na tu ayam dvandvaḥ : āsyam ca prayatnaḥ ca āsyaprayatnam iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {66/69}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {67/69}        tripadaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : tulyaḥ āsye prayatnaḥ eṣām iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {68/69}        atha pūrvaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : tulyaḥ āsye tulyāsyaḥ , tulyāsyaḥ prayatnaḥ eṣām iti .

(1.1.9.2) P. I.61.8 - 62.14  R I.197 - 202 {69/69}        atha paraḥ tatpuruṣaḥ tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : āsye yatnaḥ āsyayatnaḥ , tulyaḥ āsyayatnaḥ eṣām iti .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {1/16}   tasya .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {2/16}   tasya iti tu vaktavyam .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {3/16}   kim prayojanam .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {4/16}   yaḥ yasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ saḥ tasya savarṇasañjñaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {5/16}   anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ bhūt .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {6/16}   <V>tasya avacanam vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {7/16}   tasya iti na vaktavyam .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {8/16}   anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {9/16}   vacanaprāmāṇyāt : savarṇasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {10/16} yadi hi anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ saḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ syāt savarṇasañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {11/16} <V>sambandhiśabdaiḥ tulyam</V> .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {12/16} sambandhiśabdaiḥ punaḥ tulyam etat .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {13/16} tat yathā sambandhiśabdāḥ : mātari vartitavyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {14/16} na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin pitari iti sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {15/16} evam iha api tulyāsyaprayatnam savarṇam iti atra sambandiśabdau etau .

(1.1.9.3) P I.62.15 - 26  R I.202 - 203 {16/16} tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yat prati yat tulyāsyaprayatnam tat prati tat savarṇasañjñam bhavati iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {1/37}         ṛkāraḷkārayoḥ savarṇavidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {2/37}         ṛkāraḷkārayoḥ savarṇasañjñā vidheyā .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {3/37}         hotṛ , ḷkāraḥ , hotṛṛḷkāraḥ .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {4/37}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {5/37}         akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam yathā syāt .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {6/37}         na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {7/37}         vakṣyati etat .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {8/37}         savarṇadīrghatve ṛti , rṛvāvacanam ḷti , lḷvāvacanam iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {9/37}         tat savarṇe yathā syāt .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {10/37}       iha bhūt : dadhi , ḷkāraḥ , madhu , ḷkāraḥ iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {11/37}       yat etat savarṇadīrghatve ṛti iti etat ṛtaḥ iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {12/37}       tataḥ ḷti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {13/37}       ḷti ca lḷ bhavati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {14/37}       ṛtaḥ iti eva .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {15/37}       tat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {16/37}       avaśyam tat vaktavyam .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {17/37}       ūkālaḥ ac hrasvardīrghaplutasañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {18/37}       na ca rṛkāraḥ lḷkāraḥ ac asti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {19/37}       rṛkārasya , lḷkārasya ca actvam vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {20/37}       tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam plutaḥ yathā syāt : hotṛ , ṛkāraḥ hotṛṛkāraḥ , hotṛ3kāraḥ , hotṛ , ḷkāraḥ , hotḷkāraḥ , hotḷ3kāraḥ .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {21/37}       kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {22/37}       savarṇasañjñāvacanam eva jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {23/37}       dīrghatvam ca eva hi siddham bhavati. api ca ṛkāragrahaṇe ḷkāragrahaṇam sannihitam bhavati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {24/37}       yathā iha bhavati : ṛti akaḥ: khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ idam api saṅgṛhītam bahavati : khaṭva , ḷkāraḥ, māla , ḷkāraḥ iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {25/37}       supi āpiśaleḥ : uparkārīyati , upārkārīyati , idam api siddham bhavati : upalkārīyati, upālkārīyati iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {26/37}       yadi tarhi ṛkāragrahaṇe ḷkāragrahaṇam sannihitam bhavati uḥ aṇ raparaḥ , ḷkārasya api raparatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {27/37}       ḷkārasya laparatvam vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {28/37}       tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam asatyām savarṇasañjñāyām vidhyartham .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {29/37}       tat eva satyām rephabādhanārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {30/37}       iha tarhi raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ samānapade iti ṛkāragrahaṇam coditam mātṛṛṇām , pitṛṛṇām iti evamartham .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {31/37}       tat iha api prāpnoti : kḷpyamānam paśya iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {32/37}       atha asatyām api savarṇasañjñāyām iha kasmāt na bhavati : prakḷpyamānam paśya iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {33/37}       cuṭutulaśarvyavāye na iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {34/37}       aparaḥ āha : tribhiḥ ca madhyamaiḥ vargaiḥ laśasaiḥ ca vyavāye na iti vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {35/37}       varṇaikadeśāḥ ca varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante iti yaḥ asau ḷkāre lakāraḥ tadāśrayaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {36/37}       yadi evam na arthaḥ raṣābhyām ṇatve ṛkāragrahaṇena .

(1.1.9.4) P I.62.27 - 63.23  R I.203 - 207 {37/37}       varṇaikadeśāḥ ca varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante iti yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tadāśrayam ṇatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {1/80} <V>ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārapratiṣedhaḥ ajjhaltvāt</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {2/80} ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {3/80} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {4/80} ajjhaltvāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {5/80} ac ca eva hi śakāraḥ hal ca .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {6/80} katham tāvat actvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {7/80} ikāraḥ savarṇagrahaṇena śakāram api gṛhṇāti iti actvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {8/80} halṣu upadeśāt haltvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {9/80} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {10/80}          <V>tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {11/80}          tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {12/80}          paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {13/80}          jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {14/80}          <V>siddham anactvāt</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {15/80}          siddham etat .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {16/80}          katham .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {17/80}          anactvāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {18/80}          katham anactvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {19/80}          spṛṣṭam sparśānām karaṇam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {20/80}          īṣatspṛṣṭam antaḥsthānām .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {21/80}          vivṛtam ūṣmaṇām .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {22/80}          īṣat iti anuvartate .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {23/80}          svarāṇām vivṛtam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {24/80}          īṣat iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {25/80}          <V>vākyāparisamāpteḥ </V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {26/80}          vākyāparisamāpteḥ siddham etat .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {27/80}          kim idam vākyāparisamāpteḥ iti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {28/80}          varṇānām upadeśaḥ tāvat .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {29/80}          upadeśottarakālā itsañjñā .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {30/80}          itsañjñottarakālaḥ ādiḥ antyena saha itā iti pratyāhāraḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {31/80}          pratyāhārottarakālā savarṇasañjñā .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {32/80}          savarṇasañjñottarakālam aṇ udit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti savarṇagrahaṇam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {33/80}          etena sarveṇa samuditena vākyena anyatra savarṇānām grahaṇam bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {34/80}          ca ca atra ikāraḥ śakāram gṛhṇāti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {35/80}          yathā eva tarhi ikāraḥ śakāram na gṛhṇāti evam īkāram api na gṛhṇīyāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {36/80}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {37/80}          kumārī , īhate kumārīhate .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {38/80}          akaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {39/80}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {40/80}          yat etat akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti pratyāhāragrahaṇam tata ikāraḥ īkāram gṛhṇāti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {41/80}          śakāram na gṛhṇāti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {42/80}          aparaḥ āha : <V>ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārapratiṣedhaḥ ajhaltvāt</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {43/80}          ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {44/80}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {45/80}          ajjhaltvāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {46/80}          ac ca eva śakāraḥ hal ca .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {47/80}          katham tāvat actvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {48/80}          ikāraḥ savarṇagrahaṇena śakāram api gṛhṇāti iti actvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {49/80}          halṣu upadeśāt haltvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {50/80}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {51/80}          <V>tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {52/80}          tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {53/80}          paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {54/80}          jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {55/80}          <V>siddham anactvāt</V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {56/80}          siddham etat .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {57/80}          katham .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {58/80}          anactvāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {59/80}          katham anactvam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {60/80}          <V>vākyāparisamāpteḥ </V> .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {61/80}          uktā vākyāparisamāptiḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {62/80}          asmin pakṣe iti etat asamarthitam bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {63/80}          etat ca samarthitam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {64/80}          katham .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {65/80}          astu śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñā bhūt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {66/80}          nanu ca uktam : paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {67/80}          jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {68/80}          bhūt lopaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {69/80}          nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {70/80}          sati lope dviśakāram asati lope triśakāram .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {71/80}          na asti bhedaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {72/80}          asati api lope dviśakāram eva .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {73/80}          katham .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {74/80}          vibhāṣā dvirvacanam .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {75/80}          evam api bhedaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {76/80}          asati lope kadā cit dviśakāram  kadā cit triśakāram sati lope dviśakāram eva .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {77/80}          saḥ eṣaḥ katham bhedaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {78/80}          yadi nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {79/80}          vibhāṣā tu saḥ lopaḥ .

(1.1.10) P I.63.25 - 65.6  R I.207 - 211 {80/80}          yathā abhedaḥ tathā astu .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {1/57}           kimartham īdādīnām taparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyate .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {2/57}           taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkālānām savarṇānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {3/57}           keṣām .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {4/57}           udāttānudāttasvaritānām .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {5/57}           asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {6/57}           kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {7/57}           plutānām tu pragṛhyasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {8/57}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {9/57}           atatkālatvāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {10/57}         na hi plutāḥ tatkālāḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {11/57}         asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {12/57}         tasyāsiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {13/57}         siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {14/57}         katham jñāyate siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu  iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {15/57}         yat ayam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {16/57}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {17/57}         sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {18/57}         kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {19/57}         aplutāt aplute iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {20/57}         kim ataḥ yat siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {21/57}         sañjñāvidhau asiddhaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {22/57}         tasya asiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {23/57}         sañjñāvidhau ca siddhaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {24/57}         katham .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {25/57}         kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {26/57}         yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {27/57}         pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti upasthitam idam bhavati īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {28/57}         kim punaḥ plutasya pragṛhyasañjñāvacane prayojanam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {29/57}         pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {30/57}         bhūt evam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {31/57}         plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {32/57}         na evam śakyam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {33/57}         upasthite hi doṣaḥ syāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {34/57}         aplutavat upasthithe iti atra paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : vadvacanam plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham , plutapratiṣedhe hi pragṛhyplutapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ anyena vihitatvāt iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {35/57}         tasmāt plutasya pragṛhyasañjñā eṣitavyā pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {36/57}         yadi punaḥ dīrghāṇām ataparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyeta .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {37/57}         evam api ekāraḥ eva ekaḥ savarṇān gṛhṇīyāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {38/57}         īkārokārau na gṛhṇīyātām .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {39/57}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {40/57}         anaṇtvāt .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {41/57}         yadi punaḥ hrasvānām ataparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā ucyeta .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {42/57}         na evam śakyam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {43/57}         iha api prasajyeta : akurvahi , atra akurvahi atra iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {44/57}         tasmāt dīrghāṇām eva taparāṇām pragṛhyasañjñā vaktavyā .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {45/57}         dīrghāṇām ca ucyamānā plutānām na prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {46/57}         evam tarhi kim naḥ etena yatnena yat siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {47/57}         asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {48/57}         tasya asiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {49/57}         katham yat tat jñāpakam uktam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti. plutabhāvī prakṛtyā iti evam etat vijñāyate .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {50/57}         katham yat tat prayojanam uktam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {51/57}         kriyate tat nyāse eva aplutāt aplute iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {52/57}         evam api yat siddhe pragṛhyakāryam tat plutasya na prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {53/57}         aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {54/57}         evam tarhi kim naḥ etena kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam iti .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {55/57}         yathoddeśam eva sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {56/57}         tatra ca asau asiddhaḥ .

(1.1.11.1) P I.66.2 - 67.2  R I.213 - 217 {57/57}         tasyāsiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {1/47}           katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate : īdādayaḥ yat dvivacanam iti āhosvit īdādyantam yat dvivacanam iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {2/47}           kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {3/47}           <V>īdādayaḥ dvivacanam pragṛhyāḥ iti cet antyasya vidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {4/47}           īdādayaḥ dvivacanam pragṛhyāḥ iti cet antyasya pragṛhyasañjñā vidheyā .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {5/47}           pacete* iti , pacethe* iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {6/47}           vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {7/47}           asti vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {8/47}           kim .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {9/47}           khaṭve* iti , māle* iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {10/47}         astu tarhi īdādyantam yat dvivacanam iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {11/47}         <V>īdādyantam iti cet ekasya vidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {12/47}         īdādyantam iti cet ekasya pragṛhyasañjñā vidheyā .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {13/47}         khaṭve* iti , māle* iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {14/47}         <V>na ādyantatvāt</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {15/47}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {16/47}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {17/47}         ādyantatvāt .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {18/47}         ādyantavat ekasmin iti ekasya api bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {19/47}         atha evam vakṣyāmi : īdādyantam yat dvivacanāntam iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {20/47}         <V>īdādyantam dvivacanāntam iti cet luki pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {21/47}         īdādyantam dvivacanāntam iti cet luki pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {22/47}         kumāryoḥ agāram , kumāryagāram  vadhvoḥ agāram , vadhvagāram .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {23/47}         etat hi īdādyantam ca śrūyate dvivacanāntam ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {24/47}         <V>saptamyām arthagrahaṇam jñāpakam pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhasya</V> .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {25/47}         yat ayam īdūtau ca saptamyarthe iti arthagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pragṛhyasañjñāyām pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {26/47}         tat tarhi jñāpkārtham arthagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {27/47}         na kartavyam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {28/47}         īdādibhiḥ dvivacanam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ īdādiviśiṣṭena ca dvivacanena tadantavidhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {29/47}         īdādyantam yat dvivacanam tadantam īdādyantam iti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {30/47}         evam api aśukle vastre śukle sampadyetām , śuklī āstām vastre* iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {31/47}         atra hi īdādi dvivacanam tadantam ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {32/47}         atra api akṛte śībhāve luk bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {33/47}         idam iha sampradhāryam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {34/47}         luk kriyatām śībhāvaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {35/47}         paratvāt śībhāvaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {36/47}         nityaḥ luk .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {37/47}         kṛte api śībhāve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {38/47}         anityaḥ luk .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {39/47}         anyasya kṛte śībhāve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {40/47}         śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .śībhāvaḥ api anityaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {41/47}         na hi kṛte luki prāpnoti .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {42/47}         ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt śībhāvaḥ śībhāve kṛte luk .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {43/47}         atha api katham cit nityaḥ luk syāt evam api doṣaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {44/47}         vakṣyati etat .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {45/47}         padasañjñāyām antavacanam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti. idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {46/47}         avaśyam khalu etasmin api pakṣe ādyantavadbhāvaḥ eṣitavyaḥ .

(1.1.11.2) P I.67.3 - 68.7  R I.217 - 220 {47/47}         tasmāt astu saḥ eva madhyamaḥ pakṣaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {1/89}  <V><V>māt pragṛhyasañjñāyām tasya asiddhatvāt ayāvekādeśapratiṣedhaḥ</V></V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {2/89}  māt pragṛhyasañjñāyām tasya īttvasya ūttvasya ca asiddhatvāt ayāvekādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {3/89}  teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {4/89}  amī* atra , amī* āsate , amū* atra , amū* āsāte .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {5/89}  nanu ca pragṛhyasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt ayādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {6/89}  <V>vacanārthaḥ hi siddhe</V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {7/89}  na idam vacanāt labhyam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {8/89}  asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {9/89}  kim .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {10/89}           yat siddhe pragṛhyasañjñākāryam tadartham etat syāt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {11/89}           aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {12/89}           na ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {13/89}           yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt aṇaḥ apragṛhyasya anunāsikaḥ adasaḥ na iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {14/89}           <V>vipratiṣedhāt </V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {15/89}           atha pragṛhyasañjñā kriyatām ayādayaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {16/89}           pragṛhyasañjñā bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {17/89}           na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {18/89}           vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {19/89}           pūrvā ca pragṛhyasañjñā pare ayādayaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {20/89}           parā pragṛhyasañjñā kariṣyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {21/89}           sūtraviparyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {22/89}           evam tarhi parā eva pragṛhyasañjñā .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {23/89}           katham .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {24/89}           kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {25/89}           yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam  draṣṭavyam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {26/89}           pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti etat upasthitam bhavati adasaḥ māt iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {27/89}           evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {28/89}           katham .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {29/89}           dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {30/89}           na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {31/89}           ecām ayādayaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {32/89}           īdūtoḥ pragṛhyasñjñā .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {33/89}           na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {34/89}           kim tarhi .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {35/89}           asambhavaḥ api .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {36/89}           saḥ ca asti atra asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {37/89}           kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {38/89}           pragṛhyasañjñā abhinirvartamānā ayādīn bādhate , ayādayaḥ abhinirvartamanāḥ pragṛhyasañjñānimittam vighnanti iti eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {39/89}           sati asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {40/89}           evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {41/89}           satoḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {42/89}           na ca atra īttvottve staḥ na api makāraḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {43/89}           ubhayam asiddham .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {44/89}           <V>āśrayāt siddhatvam ca yathā roḥ uttve </V>. āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {45/89}           tat yathā ruḥ uttve āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {46/89}           kim punaḥ kāraṇam ruḥ uttve āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati na punaḥ yatra eva ruḥ siddhaḥ tatra eva uttvam api ucyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {47/89}           na evam śakyam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {48/89}           <V>asiddhe hi uttve ādguṇāprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {49/89}           asiddhe hi uttve ādguṇāprasiddhiḥ syāt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {50/89}           vṛkṣaḥ atra , plakṣaḥ atra .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {51/89}           tasmāt tatra āśrayāt siddhatvam eṣitavyam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {52/89}           tatra yathā āśrayāt siddham bhavati evam iha api bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {53/89}           atha pragṛhyasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt ayādayaḥ ādeśāḥ na bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {54/89}           atha yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {55/89}           adasaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {56/89}           adasaḥ īdādayaḥ pragṛhyasañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {57/89}           tataḥ māt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {58/89}           māt ca pare īdādayaḥ pragṛhyasañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {59/89}           adasaḥ iti eva .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {60/89}           kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {61/89}           ekaḥ yat tat siddhe pragṛhyakāryam tadarthaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {62/89}           aparaḥ yat asiddhe .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {63/89}           iha api tarhi prāpnoti : amuyā , amuyoḥ iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {64/89}           kim ca syāt yadi pragṛhyasañjñā syāt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {65/89}           pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {66/89}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {67/89}           padāntaprakaraṇe prakṛtibhāvaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {68/89}           na ca eṣaḥ padāntaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {69/89}           evam api amuke atra atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {70/89}           dvivacanam iti vartate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {71/89}           yadi dvivacanam iti vartate amī* atra iti na prāpnoti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {72/89}           evam tarhi edantam iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {73/89}           atha āha ayam adasaḥ māt iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {74/89}           na ca īttvottve staḥ na api makāraḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {75/89}           te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ mārthāt īdādyarthānām iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {76/89}           <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {77/89}           kim uktam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {78/89}           adasaḥ īttvottve svare bahiṣpadalakṣaṇe pragṛhyasañjāyām ca siddhe vaktavye iti .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {79/89}           <V>tatra saki doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {80/89}           tatra sakakāre doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {81/89}           amuke atra .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {82/89}           <V>na grahaṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {83/89}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {84/89}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {85/89}           grahaṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {86/89}           na mādgrahaṇena īdādyantam viśeṣyate .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {87/89}           kim tarhi .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {88/89}           īdādayaḥ viśeṣyante .

(1.1.12) P I.68. 9 - 70.3  R I.220 - 226 {89/89}           māt pare ye īdādayaḥ iti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {1/10}       iha kasmāt na bhavati : kāśe kuśe vaṃśe iti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {2/10}       <V>śe arthavadgrahaṇāt</V> .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {3/10}       arthavataḥ śeśabdasya grahaṇam .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {4/10}       na ca ayam arthavān .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {5/10}       evam api hariśe babhruśe iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {6/10}       evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {7/10}       atha punaḥ astu arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {8/10}       katham hariśe babhruśe iti .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {9/10}       ekaḥ atra vibhaktyarthena arthavān aparaḥ taddhitārthena .

(1.1.13) P I.70.5 -10  R I.226 - 227 {10/10}     samudāyaḥ anarthakaḥ .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {1/32} nipātaḥ iti kimartham .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {2/32} cakāra atra , jahāra atra .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {3/32} ekāc iti kimartham .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {4/32} pra idam brahma , pra idam kṣatram .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {5/32} ekāc iti api ucyamāne atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {6/32} eṣaḥ api hi ekāc .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {7/32} ekāc iti na ayam bahuvrīhiḥ : ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ayam ekāc iti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {8/32} kim tarhi .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {9/32} tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ : ekaḥ ac ekāc .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {10/32}          yadi tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ na arthaḥ ekagrahaṇena .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {11/32}          iha kasmāt na bhavati : pra idam brahma , pra idam kṣatram .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {12/32}          ac eva yaḥ nipātaḥ iti evam vijñāsyate .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {13/32}          kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {14/32}          na hi .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {15/32}          katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {16/32}          ajgrahaṇasāmarthyāt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {17/32}          yadi hi yat ca ac ca anyat ca tatra syāt ajgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {18/32}          asti anyat ajgrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {19/32}          kim. ajantasya yathā syāt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {20/32}          halantasya bhūt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {21/32}          na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {22/32}          evam api kutaḥ etat dvayoḥ paribhāṣayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ ādyantavat ekasmin iti ca yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti ca iyam iha paribhāṣā bhaviṣyati ādyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhaviṣyati yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {23/32}          ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati iyam iha paribhāṣā bhavati ādyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhavati yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti yat ayam anāṅ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {24/32}          evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ajgrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ekagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra varṇagrahaṇe jātigrahaṇam bhavati iti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {25/32}          kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {26/32}          dambheḥ halgrahaṇasya jātivācakatvāt siddham iti yat uktam tat upapannam bhavati .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {27/32}          anāṅ iti kimartham .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {28/32}          ā , udakāntāt odakāntāt .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {29/32}          iha kasmāt na bhavati: ā* evam nu manyase , ā* evam kila tat iti .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {30/32}          sānubandhakasya grahaṇam ananubandhakaḥ ca atra ākāraḥ .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {31/32}          kva punaḥ ayam sānubandhakaḥ kva niranubandhakaḥ .

(1.1.14) P I.70.12 - 71.7  R I.227 - 230 {32/32}          īṣadarthe kriyāyoge maryādābhividhau ca yaḥ  etam ātam ṅitam vidyāt vākyasmaraṇayoḥ aṅit

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {1/7}     kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {2/7}     āho* iti , utāho* iti .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {3/7}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {4/7}     nipātasamāhāraḥ ayam : āha , u : āho* iti, uta , āha , u : utāho* iti .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {5/7}     tatra nipātaḥ ekāc anāṅ iti eva siddham .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {6/7}     evam tarhi ekanipātāḥ ime .

(1.1.15.1) P I.71.9 - 13  R I.230 - 231 {7/7}     atha pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ : o ṣu yātam marutaḥ , oṣu yātam bṛhatī śakvarī ca , o cit sakhāyam sakhya vavṛtyām .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {1/13} <V>otaḥ cvipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {2/13} odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti atra cvyantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {3/13} anadaḥ , adaḥ , abhavat : adobhavat , tirobhavat .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {4/13} na vaktavyam .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {5/13} lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {6/13} evam api agauḥ gauḥ sampadyate gobhavat : atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {7/13} evam tarhi gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye kāryasamprayayaḥ iti .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {8/13} tat yathā : gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {9/13} katham tarhi bāhīke vṛddhyāttve bhavataḥ : gauḥ tiṣthati .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {10/13}          gām ānaya iti .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {11/13}          arthāśraye etat evam bhavati .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {12/13}          yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati .

(1.1.15.2) P I.71.14 - 21  R I.231 - 233 {13/13}          śabdāśraye ca vṛddhyāttve .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {1/13} iha kasmāt na bhavati : āho* iti , utāho* iti .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {2/13} uñaḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {3/13} na ca atra uñam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {4/13} uñaḥ ayam anyena saha ekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {5/13} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na uñekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti yat ayam ot iti odantasya nipātasya pragṛhyasañjñām śāsti .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {6/13} na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {7/13} uktam etat pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {8/13} doṣaḥ khalu api syāt yadi uñekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena na gṛhyeta : jānu , u .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {9/13} asya rujati jānū* asya rujati jānvasya rujati .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {10/13}           mayaḥ uñaḥ vaḥ iti vatvam na syāt .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {11/13}           evam tarhi ekanipātāḥ ime .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {12/13}           atha dvau ukārau imau ekaḥ ananubandhakaḥ aparaḥ sānubandhakaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.1) P I.71.23 - 72.6  R I.233 - 234 {13/13}           tat yaḥ ananubandhakaḥ tasya eṣaḥ ekādeśaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {1/10}        <V>uñaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {2/10}        uñaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {3/10}        uñaḥ śākalyasya ācāryasya matena pragṛhyasañjñā bhavati .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {4/10}        u* iti v iti .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {5/10}        tataḥ u;m .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {6/10}        uñaḥ ū;m iti ayam ādeśaḥ bhavati śākalyasya ācāryasya matena dīrghaḥ anunāsikaḥ pragṛhyasañjñakaḥ ca u;m iti .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {7/10}        kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {8/10}        <V>u;m śākalyasya</V> .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {9/10}        śākalyasya ācāryasya matena u;m vibhāṣā yathā syāt : \u;m iti , u* iti .

(1.1.17 - 18.2) P I.72.7 -13  R I.234 - 235 {10/10}      anyeṣām ācāryāṇām matena v iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {1/38}          <V>īdūtau saptamī iti eva </V>. īdūtau saptamī iti eva siddham .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {2/38}          na arthaḥ arthagrahaṇena .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {3/38}          <V>lupte arthagrahaṇāt bhavet</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {4/38}          luptāyam saptamyām pragṛhyasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {5/38}          kva .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {6/38}          somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {7/38}          iṣyate ca atra api syāt iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {8/38}          tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham arthagrahaṇam .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {9/38}          na atra saptamī lupyate .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {10/38}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {11/38}        pūrvasavarṇaḥ atra bhavati .<V> pūrvasya cet savarṇaḥ asau āḍāmbhāvaḥ prasajyate</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {12/38}        yadi pūrvasavarṇaḥ āṭ āmbhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {13/38}        evam tarhi āha ayam īdūtau saptamī iti na sa asti saptamī īdūtau .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {14/38}        tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {15/38}        <V>vacanāt yatra dīrghatvam</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {16/38}        na idam vacanāt labhyam. asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {17/38}        kim .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {18/38}        yatra saptamyāḥ dīrghatvam ucyate : dṛtim na śuṣkam sarasī śayānam iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {19/38}        sati prayojane iha na prāpnoti somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {20/38}        <V>tatra api sarasī yadi</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {21/38}        tatra api siddham .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {22/38}        katham .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {23/38}        yadi sarasīśabdasya pravṛttiḥ asti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {24/38}        asti ca loke sarasīśabdasya pravṛttiḥ .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {25/38}        katham .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {26/38}        dakṣiṇāpathe hi mahānti sarāṃsi sarasyaḥ iti ucyante .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {27/38}        <V>jñāpakam syāt tadantatve</V> .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {28/38}        evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pragṛhyasañjñāyām pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {29/38}        kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {30/38}        kumāryoḥ agāram kumāryagāram , vadhvoḥ agāram vadhvagāram .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {31/38}        pratyayalakṣaṇena pragṛhyasañjñā na bhavati .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {32/38}        <V> pūrvapadasya bhūt </V>. atha pūrvapadasya bhūt iti evamartham arthagrahaṇam : vāpyām aśvaḥ vāpyaśvaḥ , nadyām ātiḥ nadyātiḥ .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {33/38}        atha kriyamāṇe api arthagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {34/38}        jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ iti .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {35/38}        atha ajahatsvārthāyām vṛttau doṣaḥ eva .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {36/38}        ajahatsvārthāyām ca na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {37/38}        samudāyārthaḥ abhidhīyate .

(1.1.19) P I.72.15 - 73.18  R I.235 - 238 {38/38}        <V>īdutau saptamī iti eva lupte arthagrahaṇāt bhavet pūrvasya cet savarṇaḥ asau āḍāmbhāvaḥ prasajyate vacanāt yatra dīrghatvam tatra api sarasī yadi jñāpakam syāt tadantatve pūrvapadasya bhūt</V> .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {1/48}      <V>ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam śidartham </V>. ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {2/48}      dādhāprakṛtayaḥ ghusañjñā bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {3/48}      kim prayojanam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {4/48}      āttvabhūtānām iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {5/48}      āttvabhūtānām eva syāt anāttvabhūtānām na syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {6/48}      nanu ca bhūyiṣthāni ghusañjñākāryāṇi ārdhadhātuke tatra ca ete āttvabhūtāḥ dṛśyante .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {7/48}      śidartham .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {8/48}      śidartham prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {9/48}      śiti āttvam pratiṣidhyate tadartham : praṇidayate praṇidhayati iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {10/48}    bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam śidvikṛtārtham .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {11/48}    ghusañjñāyām prakṛtigrahaṇam kriyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {12/48}    kim prayojanam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {13/48}    śidartham vikṛtārtham ca .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {14/48}    śiti udāhṛtam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {15/48}    vikṛtārtham khalu api : praṇidātā praṇidhātā .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {16/48}    kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {17/48}    lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam ye āttvabhūtāḥ teṣām eva syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {18/48}    lakṣaṇena ye āttvabhūtāḥ teṣām na syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {19/48}    atha kriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {20/48}    dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ āhosvit dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {21/48}    kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {22/48}    yadi vijñāyate dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {23/48}    āttvabhūtānām eva syāt anāttvabhūtānām na syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {24/48}    atha vijñāyate dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti anāttvabhūtānām eva syāt āttvabhūtānām na syāt .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {25/48}    evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate dādhāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti na api  dādhām prakṛtayaḥ iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {26/48}    katham tarhi .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {27/48}    dādhāḥ ghusañjñāḥ bhavanti prakṛtayaḥ ca eṣām iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {28/48}    tat tarhi prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {29/48}    na kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {30/48}    idam prakṛtam arthagrahaṇam anuvartate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {31/48}    kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {32/48}    īdūtau ca saptamyarthe iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {33/48}    tataḥ vakṣyāmi dādhāḥ ghu adāp .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {34/48}    arthe iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {35/48}    na evam śakyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {36/48}    dadātinā samānārthān rātirāsatidāśatimaṃhatiprīṇātiprabhṛtīn āhuḥ .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {37/48}    eteṣām api ghusañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {38/48}    tasmāt na evam śakyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {39/48}    na cet evam prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {40/48}    śidarthena tāvat na arthaḥ prakṛtigrahaṇena .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {41/48}    avaśyam tatra mārtham prakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam praṇimayate praṇyamayata iti evamartham .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {42/48}    tat purastāt apakrakṣyate : ghuprakṛtau māprakṛtau ca iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {43/48}    yadi prakṛtigrahaṇam kriyate praniminoti pranimīnāti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {44/48}    atha akriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati : pranimātā pranimātum iti .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {45/48}    ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāsyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {46/48}    yathā eva tarhi akriyamāṇe prakṛtigrahaṇe ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāyate evam kriyamāṇe api prakṛtigrahaṇe ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāsyate .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {47/48}    vikṛtārthena ca api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.20.1) P. I.73.20 - 74.22  R I.239 - 241 {48/48}    doṣaḥ eva etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti gāmādāgrahaṇeṣu aviśeṣaḥ iti .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {1/32}            <V>samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {2/32}       samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : pranidārayati pranidhārayati .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {3/32}       dādhāḥ ghusañjñāḥ bhavanti iti ghusañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {4/32}       <V>samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ arthavadgrahaṇāt</V> .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {5/32}       samānaśabdānām apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {6/32}       anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {7/32}       ghusañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {8/32}       arthavadgrahaṇāt .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {9/32}       arthavatoḥ dādhoḥ grahaṇam .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {10/32}     na ca etau arthavantau .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {11/32}     <V>anupasargāt </V> .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {12/32}     atha yatkriyāyuktās prādayaḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {13/32}     na ca etau dādhau prati kriyāyogaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {14/32}     yadi evam iha api tarhi na prāpnoti praṇidāpayati praṇidhāpayati .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {15/32}     atra api na etau dādhau arthavantau na api etau dādhau prati kriyāyogaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {16/32}     <V>na arthavataḥ hi āgamaḥ tadguṇībhūtaḥ tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā anyatra</V> .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {17/32}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {18/32}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {19/32}     arthavataḥ āgamaḥ tadguṇībhūtaḥ arthavadgrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā anyatra .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {20/32}     tat yathā .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {21/32}     anyatra api arthavataḥ āgamaḥ arthavadgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {22/32}     kva anyatra .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {23/32}     lavitā cikīrṣitā iti .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {24/32}     yuktam punaḥ yat nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu āgamaśāsanam syāt na nityeṣu śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {25/32}     āgamaḥ ca nāma apūrvaḥ śabdopajanaḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {26/32}     atha yuktam yat nityeṣu  śabdeṣu ādeśāḥ syuḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {27/32}     bāḍham yuktam .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {28/32}     śabdāntaraiḥ iha bhavitavyam .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {29/32}     tatra śabdāntarāt śabdāntarasya pratipattiḥ yuktā .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {30/32}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime bhaviṣyanti anāgamakānām sāgamakāḥ .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {31/32}     tat katham .

(1.1.20.2) P I.74.23 - 75.14  R I.242 - 244 {32/32}     sarve sarvapadādeśāḥ dākṣīputrasya pāṇineḥ ekadeśavikāre hi nityatvam na upapadyate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {1/18} <V>dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve</V> .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {2/18} dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {3/18} upādāsta asya svaraḥ śikṣakasya iti .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {4/18} mīnātiminoti iti āttve kṛte sthāghvoḥ it ca iti ittvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {5/18} kutaḥ punaḥ ayam doṣaḥ jāyate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {6/18} kim prakṛtigrahaṇāt āhosvit rūpagrahaṇāt .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {7/18} rūpagrahaṇāt iti āha .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {8/18} iha khalu prakṛtigrahaṇāt doṣaḥ jāyate : upadidīṣate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {9/18} sani mīmāghurabhalabha iti .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {10/18}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {11/18}          dāprakṛtiḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {12/18}          na ca iyam dāprakṛtiḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {13/18}          ākārāntānām ejantāḥ prakṛtayaḥ ejantānām api īkārāntāḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {14/18}          na ca prakṛtiprakṛtiḥ prakṛtigrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {15/18}          saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {16/18}          na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {17/18}          ghusañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.20.3) P I.75.15 - 23  R I.245 - 246 {18/18}          sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {1/34}      <V>dāppratiṣedhe na daipi anejantatvāt</V> .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {2/34}      dāppratiṣedhe daipi pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti : avadātam mukham .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {3/34}      nanu ca āttve kṛte bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {4/34}      tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {5/34}      kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {6/34}      anejantatvāt .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {7/34}      <V>siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt </V>. siddham etat .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {8/34}      katham .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {9/34}      anubandhasya anekāntatvāt .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {10/34}    anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {11/34}    <V>pitpratiṣedhāt </V> .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {12/34}    atha dādhāḥ ghu apit iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {13/34}    tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {14/34}    adāp iti hi ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta : praṇidāpayati iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {15/34}    śakyam tāvat anena adāp iti bruvatā bāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vijñātum .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {16/34}    sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {17/34}    yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {18/34}    nanu ca uktam dappratiṣedhe na daipi iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {19/34}    parihṛtam etat siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {20/34}    atha ekānteṣu doṣaḥ eva .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {21/34}    ekānteṣu ca na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {22/34}    āttve kṛte bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {23/34}    nanu ca uktam tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {24/34}    kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {25/34}    anejantatvāt iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {26/34}    pakāralope kṛte bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {27/34}    na hi ayam tadā dāp bhavati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {28/34}    bhūtapūrvagatyā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {29/34}    etat ca atra yuktam yat sarveṣu eva sānubandhakagrahaṇeṣu bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāyate .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {30/34}    anaimittikaḥ hi anubandhalopaḥ tāvati eva bhavati .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {31/34}    atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam anejantatvam iti yat ayam udīcām māṅaḥ vyatīhāre iti meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {32/34}    atha dāp eva ayam na daip asti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {33/34}    katham avadāyayati iti .

(1.1.20.4) P I.75.24 - 76 .14  R I.246 - 247 {34/34}    śyan vikaraṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {1/58}         kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {2/58}         <V>sati anyasmin ādyantavadbhāvāt ekasmin ādyantavadvacanam</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {3/58}         sati anyasmin yasmāt pūrvam na asti param asti saḥ ādiḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {4/58}         sati anyasmin yasmāt param na asti pūrvam asti saḥ antaḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {5/58}         sati anyasmin ādyantavadbhāvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ekasmin ādyantāpadiṣṭāni kāryāṇi na sidhyanti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {6/58}         iṣyante ca syuḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {7/58}         tāni antareṇa yatnam na sidhyanti iti ekasmin ādyantavadvacanam .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {8/58}         evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {9/58}         asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {10/58}       kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {11/58}       <V>tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {12/58}       tatra vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {13/58}       vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {14/58}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {15/58}       <V>ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {16/58}       vakṣyati ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {17/58}       tasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva : syāt papāca papāṭha .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {18/58}       iyāya , āra iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {19/58}       vyapdeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {20/58}       ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {21/58}       vakṣyati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti avayavaṣaṣṭhī eva iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {22/58}       etasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva syāt : kariṣyati hariṣyati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {23/58}       iha na syāt : indraḥ vakṣat , saḥ devan yakṣat .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {24/58}       vyapdeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {25/58}       saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {26/58}       na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {27/58}       <V>avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {28/58}       antareṇa eva vacanam lokavijñānāt siddham etat .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {29/58}       tat yathā : loke śālāsamudāyaḥ grāmaḥ iti ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {30/58}       bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekaśālaḥ grāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {31/58}       viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {32/58}       grāmaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {33/58}       asti eva śālāsamudāye vartate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {34/58}       tat yathā grāmaḥ dagdhaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {35/58}       asti vāṭaparikṣepe vartate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {36/58}       tat yathā grāmam praviṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {37/58}       asti manuṣyeṣu vartate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {38/58}       tat yathā .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {39/58}       grāmaḥ gataḥ , grāmaḥ āgataḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {40/58}       asti sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {41/58}       tat yathā grāmaḥ labdhaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {42/58}       tat yaḥ sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate tam abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate : ekaśālaḥ grāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {43/58}       yathā tarhi varṇasamudāyaḥ padam padasamudāyaḥ ṛk ṛksamudāyaḥ sūktam iti ucyate .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {44/58}       bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekavarṇam padam ekapadā ṛk ekarcam sūktam iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {45/58}       atra api arthena yuktaḥ vyapadeśaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {46/58}       padam nāma arthaḥ sūktam nama arthaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {47/58}       yathā tarhi bahuṣu putreṣu etat upapannam : bhavati ayam me jyeṣṭhaḥ ayam eva me madhyamaḥ ayam eva me kanīyān iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {48/58}       bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ayam eva me jyeṣṭhaḥ ayam me madhyamaḥ ayam me kanīyān iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {49/58}       tathā asūtāyām asoṣyamāṇāyām ca bhavati prathamagarbheṇa hatā iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {50/58}       tathā anetya anājigamiṣuḥ āha idam me prathamam āgamanam iti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {51/58}       ādyantavadbhāvaḥ ca śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {52/58}       katham .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {53/58}       <V>apūrvānuttaralakṣaṇatvāt ādyantayoḥ siddham ekasmin</V> .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {54/58}       apūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ādiḥ anuttaralakṣaṇaḥ antaḥ .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {55/58}       etat ca ekasmin api bhavati .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {56/58}       apūrvānuttaralakṣaṇatvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ekasmin api ādyantāpadiṣṭani kāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {57/58}       na arthaḥ ādyantavadbhāvena .

(1.1.21.1) P I.76.16 - 78.2  R I.247 - 252 {58/58}       gonardīyaḥ tu āha satyam etat sati tu anyasmin iti .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {1/39}         kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {2/39}         <V>ādivattve prayojanam pratyayañnidādyudāttatve</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {3/39}         pratyayasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti iha eva syāt : kartavyam , taittirīyaḥ .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {4/39}         aupagavaḥ , kāpaṭavaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {5/39}         ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti iha eva syāt : ahicumbakāyaniḥ , agniveśyaḥ .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {6/39}         gargyaḥ , kṛtiḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {7/39}         <V>valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {8/39}         valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {9/39}         ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iha eva : syāt kariṣyati hariṣyati .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {10/39}       joṣiṣat , manidṣat iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {11/39}       y<V>asmin vidhiḥ tadāditve</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {12/39}       yasmin vidhiḥ tadāditve prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {13/39}       vakṣyati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe iti .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {14/39}       tasmin kriyamāṇe aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iha eva syāt : śriyaḥ , bhruvaḥ .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {15/39}       śriyau bhruvau iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {16/39}       <V>ajādyāṭtve </V>. ajādyāṭtve prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {17/39}       āṭ ajādīnām iha eva syāt : aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣṭa .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {18/39}       ait , adhyaiṣṭa iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {19/39}       atha antavattve kāni prayojanāni .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {20/39}       <V>antavat dvivacanāntapragṛhyatve </V>. antavat dvivacanāntapragṛhyatve prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {21/39}       īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iha eva syāt : pacete* iti pacethe* iti .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {22/39}       khaṭve* iti māle* iti iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {23/39}       <V>mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {24/39}       mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {25/39}       iha eva syāt : kuṇḍāni vanāni .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {26/39}       tāni yāni iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {27/39}       <V>acaḥ antyādi ṭi</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {28/39}       acaḥ antyādi ṭi prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {29/39}       ṭitaḥ ātmanepadānām ṭeḥ e iti iha eva syāt : kurvāte kurvāthe .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {30/39}       kurute kurve iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {31/39}       <V>alaḥ antyasya</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {32/39}       alaḥ antyasya prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {33/39}       ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iha eva syāt : ghaṭābhyam , paṭābhyām .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {34/39}       ābhyām iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {35/39}       <V>yena vidiḥ tadantatve</V> .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {36/39}       yena vidiḥ tadantatve prayojanam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {37/39}       acaḥ yat iha eva syāt : ceyam , jeyam .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {38/39}       eyam adhyeyam iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.21.2) P I.78.3 - 79.10  R I.252 - 254 {39/39}       ādyantavat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {1/26} <V>ghasañjñāyām nadītare pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {2/26} ghasañjñāyām nadītare pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {3/26} nadyāḥ taraḥ nadītaraḥ iti .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {4/26} ghasañjñāyām nadītare apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {5/26} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {6/26} ghasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {7/26} <V>tarabgrahaṇam hi aupadeśikam</V> .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {8/26} aupadeśikasya tarapaḥ grahaṇam .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {9/26} na ca eṣaḥ upadeśe tarapśabdaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {10/26}          kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {11/26}          na hi .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {12/26}          katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {13/26}          iha hi vyākaraṇe sarveṣu eva sānubandhakeṣu grahaṇeṣu rūpam āśrīyate : yatra etat rūpam iti .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {14/26}          rūpanirgrahaḥ ca na antareṇa laukikam prayogam .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {15/26}          tasmin ca laukike prayoge sānubandhakānām prayogaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {16/26}          kaḥ asau .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {17/26}          upadeśaḥ nāma .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {18/26}          na ca eṣaḥ upadeśe tarapśabdaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {19/26}          atha astu asya ghasañjñā .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {20/26}          kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {21/26}          ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {22/26}          samānādhikaraṇeṣu ghādiṣu iti evam tat .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {23/26}          yadā tarhi eva nadī saḥ eva taraḥ tadā prāpnoti .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {24/26}          strīliṅgeṣu eva ghādiṣu iti evam tat .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {25/26}          avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.22) P I.79.12 - 80.2  R I.255 - 256 {26/26}          samānādhikaraṇeṣu ghādiṣu iti ucyamāne iha prasajyeta mahiṣī rūpam iva brāhmaṇī rūpam iva .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {1/91}           <V>saṅkhyāsañjñāyām saṅkhyāgrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {2/91}           saṅkhyāsañjñāyām saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {3/91}           bahugaṇvatuḍatayaḥ saṅkhyāsañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {4/91}           saṅkhyā ca saṅkhyāsañjñā bhavati iti vaktavvyam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {5/91}           kim prayojanam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {6/91}            <V>saṅkhyāsampratyayārtham</V> .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {7/91}           ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {8/91}           nanu ca ekādikā saṅkhyā loke saṅkhyā iti pratītā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {9/91}           tena asyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyāsampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {10/91}         evam api kartavyam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {11/91}         <V>itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ akṛtrimatvāt yathā loke</V> .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {12/91}         akriyamāṇe hi saṅkhyāgrahaṇe ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyā iti sampratyayaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {13/91}         kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {14/91}         akṛtrimatvāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {15/91}         bahvādīnām kṛtrimā sañjñā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {16/91}         kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime kāryasampratyayaḥ bhavati yathā loke .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {17/91}         tat yathā loke gopālakam ānaya kaṭajakam ānaya iti yasya eṣā sañjñā bhavati saḥ ānīyate na yaḥ gāḥ pālayati yaḥ kaṭe jātaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {18/91}         yadi tarhi kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati nadīpaurṇamāsyāgrahāyaṇībhyaḥ iti atra api prasajyeta .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {19/91}            paurṇamāsyāgrahāyaṇīgrahaṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {20/91}         tadviśeṣebhyaḥ tarhi prāpnoti : gaṅgā yamunā iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {21/91}         evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tadviśeṣebhyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam vipāṭśabdam śaratprabhṛtiṣu paṭhati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {22/91}         iha tarhi prāpnoti : nadībhiḥ ca iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {23/91}         bahuvacananirdeśāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {24/91}         svarūpavidhiḥ tarhi prāpnoti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {25/91}         bahuvacananirdeśāt eva na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {26/91}         evam na ca idam akṛtam bhavati kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ iti na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {27/91}         <V>uttarārtham ca</V> .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {28/91}         uttarārtham ca saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {29/91}         ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {30/91}         ṣakāranakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ ṣaṭsañjñā yathā syāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {31/91}         iha bhūt : pāmānaḥ , vipruṣaḥ iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {32/91}         ihārthena tāvat na arthaḥ saṅkhyāgrahaṇena .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {33/91}         nanu ca uktam itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ akṛtrimatvāt yathā loke iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {34/91}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {35/91}         arthāt prakaraṇāt loke kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {36/91}         arthaḥ asya evaṃsaṅjñakena bhavati prakṛtam tatra bhavati idam evaṃsaṅjñakena kartavyam iti. ātaḥ ca arthāt prakaraṇāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {37/91}         aṅga hi bhavān grāmyam pāṃsurapādam aprakaraṇajñam āgatam bravītu gopālakam ānaya kaṭajakam ānaya iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {38/91}         ubhayagatiḥ tasya bhavati sādhīyaḥ yaṣṭihastam gamiṣyati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {39/91}         yathā eva tarhi arthāt prakaraṇāt loke kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati evam iha api prāpnoti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {40/91}         jānāti hi asau bahvādīnām iyam sañjñā kṛtā iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {41/91}         na yathā loke tathā vyākaraṇe .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {42/91}         ubhayagatiḥ punaḥ iha bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {43/91}         anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {44/91}         tat yathā : kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti kṛtrimā sañjñā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {45/91}         karmapradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {46/91}         karmaṇi dvitīyā iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam kartari karmavyatihāre iti akṛtrimasya .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {47/91}         tathā sādhakatamam karaṇam iti kṛtrimā karaṇasañjñā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {48/91}         karaṇapradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {49/91}         kartṛkaraṇayoḥ tṛtīyā iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam śabdavairakalahābhrakaṇvameghebhyaḥ karaṇe iti akṛtrimasya .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {50/91}         tathā ādhāraḥ adhikaraṇam iti kṛtrimā adhikaraṇasañjñā .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {51/91}         adhikaraṇepradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {52/91}         saptamī adhikaraṇe ca iti kṛtrimasya grahaṇam vipratiṣiddham ca anadhikaraṇavāci iti akṛtrimasya .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {53/91}         atha na idam sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {54/91}         tadvadatideśaḥ ayam : bahugaṇavatuḍatayaḥ saṅkhyāvat bhavanti iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {55/91}         saḥ tarhi vatinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {56/91}         na hi antareṇa vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {57/91}         antareṇa api vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {58/91}         tat yathā : eṣaḥ brahmadattaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {59/91}         abrahmadattam brahmadattaḥ iti āha .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {60/91}         te manyāmahe : brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {61/91}         evam iha api asaṅkhyām saṅkhyā iti āha .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {62/91}         saṅkhyāvat iti gamyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {63/91}         atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyāsampratyayaḥ iti yat ayam saṅkhyāyāḥ atiśadantāyāḥ kan iti tiśadantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {64/91}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {65/91}         na hi kṛtrimā tyantā śadantā saṅkhyā asti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {66/91}         nanu ca iyam asti ḍatiḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {67/91}         yat tarhi śadantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {68/91}         yat ca api tyantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {69/91}         nanu ca uktam ḍatyartham etat syāt iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {70/91}         arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti arthavataḥ tiśabdasya grahaṇam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {71/91}         na ca ḍateḥ tiśabdaḥ arthavān. atha mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {72/91}         sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {73/91}         kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {74/91}         laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {75/91}         tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yatha vijñāyeta .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {76/91}         saṅkhyāyate anayā saṅkhyā iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {77/91}         ekādikayā ca api saṅkhyāyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {78/91}         uttarārthena ca api na arthaḥ saṅkhyāgrahaṇena .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {79/91}         idam prakṛtam anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {80/91}         idam vai sañjñārtham uttaratra ca sañjñiviśeṣaṇārthaḥ .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {81/91}         na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {82/91}         na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {83/91}         na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {84/91}         yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {85/91}         tat yathā : śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {86/91}         yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {87/91}         na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {88/91}         bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {89/91}         śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {90/91}         atha sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate na ca anyat kim cit apekṣyam asti .

(1.1.23.1) P I.80.4 - 82.9  R I.256 - 263 {91/91}         te saṅkhyām eva apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {1/38}         <V>adhyardhagrahaṇam ca samāsakanvidhyartham</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {2/38}         adhyardhagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {3/38}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {4/38}         samāsakanvidhyartham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {5/38}         samāsavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {6/38}         samāsavidhyartham tāvat : adhyardhaśūrpam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {7/38}         kanvidhyartham : adhyardhakam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {8/38}         <V>luki ca agrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {9/38}         luki ca adhyardhagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : adhyardhapūrvadvigoḥ luk asañjñāyām iti .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {10/38}       dvigoḥ iti eva siddham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {11/38}       <V>ardhapūrvapadaḥ ca pūraṇapratyayāntaḥ</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {12/38}       ardhapūrvapadaḥ ca pūraṇapratyayāntaḥ saṅkhyāsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {13/38}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {14/38}       samāsakanvidhyartham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {15/38}       samāsavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {16/38}       samāsavidhyartham tāvat : ardhapañcamaśūrpam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {17/38}       kanvidhyartham : ardhapañcamakam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {18/38}       <V>adhikagrahaṇam ca aluki samāsottarapadavṛddhyartham</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {19/38}       adhikagrahaṇam ca aluki kartavyam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {20/38}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {21/38}       samāsottarapadavṛddhyartham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {22/38}       samāsavṛddhyartham uttaravṛddhyartam ca .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {23/38}       samāsavṛddhyartham tāvat : adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {24/38}       uttarapadavṛddhyartham adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {25/38}       aluki iti kim artham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {26/38}       adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {27/38}       <V>bahuvrīhau ca agrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {28/38}       bahuvrīhau ca adhikaśabdasya grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : saṅkhyayā avyayāsannādūrādhikasaṅkhyāḥ saṅkhyeye iti .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {29/38}       saṅkhyā iti eva siddham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {30/38}       <V>bahvādīnām agrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {31/38}       bahvādīnām grahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {32/38}       kena idānīm saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {33/38}       jñāpakāt siddham .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {34/38}       kim jñāpakam .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {35/38}       yat ayam vatoḥ iṭ iti saṅkhyāyāḥ vihitasya kanaḥ vatvantāt iṭam śāsti .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {36/38}       vatoḥ eva tat jñāpakam syāt .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {37/38}       na iti āha .

(1.1.23.2) P I.82.10 - 83.8  R I.263 - 265 {38/38}       yogāpekṣam jñāpakam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {1/44} ṣaṭsañjñāyām upadeśavacanam</V> .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {2/44} ṣaṭsañjñāyām upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {3/44} upadeśe ṣakāranakārāntā saṅkhyā ṣaṭsañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {4/44} kim prayojanam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {5/44} <V>śatādyaṣṭanoḥ numnuḍartham</V> .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {6/44} śatāni sahasrāṇi .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {7/44} numi kṛte ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti ṣaṭsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {8/44} upadeśagrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {9/44} aṣṭānām iti atra ātve kṛte ṣaṭsañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {10/44}          upadeśagrahaṇāt bhavati .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {11/44}          <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {12/44}          kim uktam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {13/44}          iha tāvat śatāni sahasrāṇi iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {14/44}          sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {15/44}          aṣṭanaḥ api uktam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {16/44}          kim uktam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {17/44}          aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam ṣaṭsañjñājñāpakam ākārāntasya nuḍartham iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {18/44}          atha ākāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {19/44}          ṣakārāntā nakārāntā ākārāntā ca saṅkhyā ṣaṭsañjñā bhavati iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {20/44}          iha api tarhi prāpnoti : sadhamadhaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ taḥ ekāḥ iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {21/44}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {22/44}          ekaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {23/44}          asti eva saṅkhyāpadam .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {24/44}          tat yathā : ekaḥ , dvau , bahavaḥ iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {25/44}          asti asahāyavācī .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {26/44}          tat yathā : ekāgnayaḥ , ekahalāni , ekākibhiḥ kṣudrakaiḥ jitam iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {27/44}          asahāyaiḥ iti arthaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {28/44}          asti anyārthe vartate .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {29/44}          tat yathā : prajam ekā rakṣati urjam ekā iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {30/44}          anyā iti arthaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {31/44}          sadhamadaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ taḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {32/44}          anyāḥ iti arthaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {33/44}          tat yaḥ anyārthe vartate tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {34/44}          iha tarhi prāpnoti : dvabhyām iṣṭaye viṃśatya ca iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {35/44}          evam tarhi saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {36/44}          aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {37/44}          tataḥ ṣaḍbhyaḥ : ṣaḍbhyaḥ ca yat uktam aṣṭābhyaḥ api tat bhavati .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {38/44}          tataḥ luk : luk ca bhavati ṣaḍbhyaḥ iti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {39/44}          atha upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {40/44}          aṣṭanaḥ ā vibhaktau .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {41/44}          tataḥ rāyaḥ : rāyaḥ ca vibhaktau ākārādeśaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {42/44}          hali iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {43/44}          yadi evam priyāṣṭau priyāṣṭāḥ iti na sidhyati priyāṣṭānau priyāṣṭānaḥ iti ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.24) P I.83.10 - 84.7  R I.265 - 269 {44/44}          yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {1/8}       idam ḍatigrahaṇam dviḥ kriyate saṅkhyāsañjñāyām ṣaṭsañjñāyām ca .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {2/8}       ekam śakyam akartum .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {3/8}       katham .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {4/8}       yadi tāvat saṅkhyāsañjñāyām kriyate ṣaṭsañjñāyām na kariṣyate .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {5/8}       katham .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {6/8}       ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti atra ḍati iti anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {7/8}       atha ṣaṭsañjñāyām kriyate saṅkhyāsañjñāyām na kariṣyate .

(1.1.25) P I.84.9 - 12  R I.269 {8/8}       ḍati ca iti atra saṅkhyāsañjñā anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {1/46}          <V>niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {2/46}          niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {3/46}          lotaḥ gartaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {4/46}          niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {5/46}          niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {6/46}          anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {7/46}          niṣṭhāsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {8/46}          anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {9/46}          anubandhaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {10/46}        saḥ anyatvam kariṣyati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {11/46}        <V>anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ iti cet na lopāt</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {12/46}        anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ iti cet tat na .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {13/46}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {14/46}        lopāt .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {15/46}        lupyate atra anubandhaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {16/46}        lupte atra anubandhe na anyatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {17/46}        tat yathā : katarat devadattasya gṛham .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {18/46}        adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {19/46}        utpatite kāke naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {20/46}        evam iha api lupte anubandhe naṣṭaḥ pratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {21/46}        yadi api lupyate jānāti tu asau sānubandhakasya iyam sañjñā kṛtā iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {22/46}        tat yathā itaratra api : katarat devadattasya gṛham .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {23/46}        adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {24/46}        utpatite kāke yadi api naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati antataḥ tam uddeśam jānāti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {25/46}        <V>siddhaviparyāsaḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {26/46}        siddhaḥ ca viparyāsaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {27/46}        yadi api jānāti sandehaḥ tasya bhavati : ayam saḥ taśabdaḥ lotaḥ gartaḥ iti ayam saḥ taśabdaḥ lūnaḥ gīrṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {28/46}        tat yathā itaratra api : katarat devadattasya gṛham .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {29/46}        adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {30/46}        utpatite kāke yadi api  naṣṭam tat gṛham bhavati antataḥ tam uddeśam jānāti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {31/46}        sandehaḥ tu tasya bhavati : idam tat gṛham idam tat gṛham iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {32/46}        evam tarhi .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {33/46}        <V>kārakakālaviśeṣāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {34/46}        kārakakālaviśeṣau upādeyau .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {35/46}        bhūte yaḥ taśabdaḥ kartari karmaṇi bhāve ca iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {36/46}        tat yathā itaratra api .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {37/46}        yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ adhruveṇa nimittena dhruvam nimittam upādatte vedikām puṇḍarīkam .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {38/46}        evam api prākīrṣṭa iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {39/46}        <V>luṅi sijādidarśanāt</V> .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {40/46}        luṅi sijādidarśanāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {41/46}        yatra tarhi sijādayaḥ na dṛśyante prābhitta iti .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {42/46}        dṛśyante atra api sijādayaḥ .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {43/46}        kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {44/46}        na hi .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {45/46}        katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.26) P I.84.14 - 85.17  R I.270 - 272 {46/46}        yathā eva ayam anupadiṣṭān kārakakālaviśeṣān avagacchati evam etat api avagantum arhati : yatra sijādayaḥ na iti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {1/15}     sarvādīni iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {2/15}     bahuvrīhiḥ iti āha .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {3/15}     kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {4/15}     sarvaśabdaḥ ādiḥ yeṣām tāni imāni iti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {5/15}     yadi evam sarvaśabdasya sarvanāmasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {6/15}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {7/15}     anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {8/15}     bahuvrīhiḥ ayam anyapadārthe vartate .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {9/15}     tena yat anyat sarvaśabdāt tasya sarvanāmasñjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {10/15}   tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ bhavanti sa ānīyate na gāvaḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {11/15}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {12/15}   bhavati bahuvrīhau tadguṇasaṃvijñānam api .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {13/15}   tat yathā : citravāsam ānaya .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {14/15}   lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti .

(1.1.27.1) P I.86.2 - 8  R I.273 - 274 {15/15}   tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {1/47}           iha sarvanāmāni iti pūrvapadāt sañjñāyām agaḥ iti ṇatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {2/47}           tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {3/47}           <V>sarvanāmasañjñāyām nipātanāt ṇatvābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {4/47}           sarvanāmasañjñāyām nipātanāt ṇatvam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {5/47}           kim etat nipātanam nāma .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {6/47}           atha kaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ nāma .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {7/47}           aviśeṣeṇa kim cit uktvā viśeṣeṇa na iti ucyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {8/47}           tatra vyaktam ācāryasya abhiprāyaḥ gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {9/47}           nipātanam api evañjātīyakam eva .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {10/47}         aviśeṣeṇa ṇatvam uktvā viśeṣeṇa nipātanam kriyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {11/47}         tatra vyaktam ācāryasya abhiprāyaḥ gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {12/47}         nanu ca nipātanāt ca aṇatvam syāt yathāprāptam ca ṇatvam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {13/47}         kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {14/47}         iha ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti vacanāt ca yaṇ syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca ik śrūyeta .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {15/47}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {16/47}         asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {17/47}         ṣaṣṭhyā atra nirdeśaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {18/47}         ṣaṣṭhī ca punaḥ sthāninam nivartayati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {19/47}         iha tarhi : kartari śap divādibhyaḥ śyan iti vacanāt ca śyan syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca śap śrūyeta .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {20/47}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {21/47}         śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {22/47}         tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {23/47}         na kartavyam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {24/47}         prakṛtam anuvartate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {25/47}         kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {26/47}         kartari śap iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {27/47}         tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {28/47}         divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati : tasmāt iti uttarasya .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {29/47}         pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {30/47}         na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {31/47}         na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {32/47}         vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {33/47}         iha tarhi : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {34/47}         vacanāt ca akac syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca kaḥ śrūyeta .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {35/47}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {36/47}         na aprāpte hi ke akac ārabhyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {37/47}         saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {38/47}         nipātanam api evañjātīyakam eva .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {39/47}         na aprāpte ṇatve nipātanam ārabhyate .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {40/47}         tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {41/47}         yadi tarhi nipātanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti samaḥ tate doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {42/47}         iha anye vaiyākaraṇāḥ samaḥ tate vibhāṣā lopam ārabhante : samaḥ hi tatayoḥ iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {43/47}         satatam , santatam , sahitam , saṃhitam iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {44/47}         iha punaḥ bhavān nipātanāt ca malopam icchati aparasparāḥ kriyāsātatye iti yathāprāptam ca alopam santatam iti .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {45/47}         etat na sidhyati .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {46/47}         kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .

(1.1.27.2) P I.86.9 - 87.6  R I.274 - 277 {47/47}         bādhakāni eva hi nipātanāni bhavanti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {1/84}            <V>sañjñopasarjanapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {2/84}           sañjñopasarjanībhūtānām sarvādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {3/84}           sarvaḥ nāma kaḥ cit .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {4/84}           tasmai sarvāya dehi .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {5/84}           atisarvāya dehi .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {6/84}           saḥ katham kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {7/84}           <V>pāṭhāt paryudāsaḥ paṭhitānām sañjñākaraṇam</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {8/84}           pāṭhāt eva paryudāsaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {9/84}           śuddhānām paṭhitānām sañjñā kartavyā .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {10/84}         sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni bhavanti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {11/84}         sañjñopasarjanībhūtāni na sarvādīni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {12/84}         kim aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {13/84}         na iti āha .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {14/84}         viśeṣeṇa ca .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {15/84}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {16/84}            <V>sarvādyānantaryakāryārtham</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {17/84}         sarvādīnām ānantaryeṇa yat ucyate kāryam tat api sañjñopasarjanībhūtānām bhūt iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {18/84}         kim prayojanam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {19/84}         <V>prayojanam ḍatarādīnām adbhāve</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {20/84}         ḍatarādīnām adbhāve prayojanam  .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {21/84}         atikrāntam idam bṛāhmaṇakulam katarat , atikataram brāhmaṇakulam iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {22/84}         <V>tyadādividhau ca</V> .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {23/84}         tyadādividhau ca prayojanam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {24/84}         atikrāntaḥ ayam brāhmaṇaḥ tam atitat brāhmaṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {25/84}         sañjāpratiṣedhaḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {26/84}         upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {27/84}            pūrvaparāvaradakṣiṇottarāparādharāṇi vyavasthāyām .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {28/84}         tataḥ asañjñāyām iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {29/84}         sarvādīni iti evam yāni anukrāntāni  asañjñāyām tāni draṣṭavyāni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {30/84}         upasarjanapratiṣedhaḥ ca na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {31/84}         anupasarjanāt iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {32/84}         tam evam abhisambhantsyāmaḥ : anupasarjana* a* at iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {33/84}         kim idam a* at iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {34/84}         akārātkārau śiṣyamāṇau anupasarjanasya draṣṭavyau .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {35/84}         yadi evam atiyuṣmat atyasmat iti na sidhyati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {36/84}         praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : anupasarjana* a* a* at iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {37/84}         akārāntāt akārātkārau śiṣyamāṇau anupasarjanasya draṣṭavyau .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {38/84}         atha aṅgādhikāre yat ucyate gṛhyamāṇavibhakteḥ tat bhavati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {39/84}         yadi evam paramapañca paramasapta ṣaḍbhyaḥ luk iti luk na prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {40/84}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {41/84}         ṣaṭpradhānaḥ eṣaḥ samāsaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {42/84}         iha tarhi priyasakthnā brāhmaṇena anaṅ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {43/84}         saptamīnirdiṣṭe yat ucyate prakṛtavibhaktau tat bhavati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {44/84}         yadi evam atitat , atitadau , atitadaḥ iti atvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {45/84}         tat ca api vaktavyam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {46/84}         na vaktavyam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {47/84}         iha tāvat adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ pañcabhyaḥ iti pañcamī aṅgasya iti ṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {48/84}         tatra aśakyam vivibhaktitvāt ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti pañcamyā aṅgam viśeṣayitum .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {49/84}         tatra kim anyat śakyam viśeṣayitum anyat ataḥ vihitāt pratyayāt .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {50/84}         ḍatarādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {51/84}         iha idānīm asthidadhisakhthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti tyadādīnām aḥ bhavati iti asthyādīnām iti eṣā ṣaṣṭhī aṅgasya iti api tyadādīnām iti api ṣaṣṭhī aṅgasya iti api .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {52/84}         tatra kāmacāraḥ : gṛhyamāṇena vibhaktim viśeṣayitum aṅgena .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {53/84}         yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat asthidadhisakhthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti aṅgena vibhaktim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ asthyādibhiḥ anaṅam : aṅgasya vibhaktau anaṅ bhavati asthyādīnām iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {54/84}         iha idānīm tyadādīnām aḥ bhavati iti gṛhyamāṇena vibhaktim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ aṅgena akāram : tyadādīnām vibhaktau aḥ bhavati aṅgasya iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {55/84}         yadi evam atisaḥ : atvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {56/84}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {57/84}         tyadādipradhānaḥ eṣaḥ samāsaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {58/84}         atha na idam sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {59/84}         pāṭhaviśeṣaṇam idam : sarveṣām yāni nāmāni tāni sarvādīni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {60/84}         sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {61/84}         yadi evam sañjñāśrayam yat kāryam tat na sidhyati : sarvanāmnaḥ smai , āmi sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ  iti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {62/84}         anvarthagrahaṇam tatra vijñāsyate : sarveṣām yat nāma tat sarvanāma .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {63/84}         sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya ṅeḥ smai bhavati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {64/84}         sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya āmaḥ suṭ bhavati .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {65/84}         yadi evam sakalam , kṛtsnam , jagat iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {66/84}         eteṣām ca api śabdānām ekaikasya saḥ saḥ viṣayaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {67/84}         tasmin tasmin viṣaye yaḥ yaḥ śabdaḥ vartate tasya tasya tasmin tasmin vartamānasya sarvanāmakāryam prāpnoti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {68/84}         evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {69/84}         pāṭhaḥ ca eva viśeṣyate sañjñā ca .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {70/84}         katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {71/84}         labhyam iti āha .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {72/84}         katham. ekaśeṣanirdeśāt .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {73/84}         ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam : sarvādīni ca sarvādīni ca sarvādīni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {74/84}         sarvanāmāni ca sarvanāmāni ca sarvanāmāni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {75/84}         sarvādīni sarvanānasañjñāni bhavanti .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {76/84}         sarveṣām yāni ca nāmāni tāni sarvādīni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {77/84}         sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {78/84}         atha mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {79/84}         sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {80/84}         kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {81/84}         laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {82/84}         tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {83/84}         sarvādīni sarvanānasañjñāni bhavanti sarveṣām nāmāni iti ca ataḥ sarvanāmāni .

(1.1.27.3) P I.87.7 - 89.3  R I.278 - 285 {84/84}         sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {1/43}           atha ubhasya sarvanāmatve kaḥ arthaḥ .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {2/43}           <V>ubhasya sarvanāmatve akajarthaḥ</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {3/43}           ubhasya sarvanāmatve akajarthaḥ pāṭhaḥ kriyate : ubhakau .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {4/43}           kim ucyate akajarthaḥ iti na punaḥ anyāni api sarvanāmakāryāṇi .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {5/43}           <V>anyābhāvaḥ dvivacanaṭābviṣayatvāt</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {6/43}           anyeṣām sarvanāmkāryāṇām abhāvaḥ .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {7/43}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {8/43}           dvivacanaṭābviṣayatvāt .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {9/43}           ubhaśabdaḥ ayam dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ  .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {10/43}         anyāni ca sarvanāmakāryāṇi ekavacanabahuvacaneṣu ucyante .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {11/43}         yadā punaḥ ayam ubhaśabdaḥ dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ kaḥ idānīm asya anyatra bhavati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {12/43}         <V>ubhayaḥ anyatra</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {13/43}         ubhayaśabdaḥ asya anyatra bahvati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {14/43}         ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ , ubhayaḥ maṇiḥ iti .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {15/43}         kim ca syāt yadi atra akac na syāt .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {16/43}         kaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {17/43}         kaḥ ca idānīm kākacoḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {18/43}         ubhaśabdaḥ ayam dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ iti uktam .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {19/43}         tatra akaci sati akacaḥ tanmadhyapatitatvāt śakyate etat vaktum : dvivacanaparaḥ ayam iti .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {20/43}         ke punaḥ sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ syāt .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {21/43}         tatra dvivacanaparatā vaktavyā .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {22/43}         yathā eva tarhi ke sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ evam āpi api sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ syāt .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {23/43}         tatra api dvivacanaparatā vaktavyā .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {24/43}         avacanāt api tatparavijñānam .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {25/43}         antareṇa api vacanam āpi dvivacanaparaḥ ayam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {26/43}         kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {27/43}         na hi .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {28/43}         katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {29/43}         ekādeśe kṛte dvivacanaparaḥ ayam antādivadbhāvena .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {30/43}         <V>avacanāt āpi tatparavijñānam iti cet ke api tulyam</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {31/43}         avacanāt āpi tatparavijñānam iti cet ke api antareṇa vacanam dvivacanaparaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {32/43}         katham .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {33/43}         svārthikāḥ pratyayāḥ prakṛtitaḥ aviśiṣṭāḥ bhavanti iti prakṛtigrahaṇena svārthikānām api grahaṇam bhavati .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {34/43}         atha bhavataḥ sarvanāmatve kāni projanāni .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {35/43}         <V>bhavataḥ akaccheṣātvāni</V> .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {36/43}         bhavataḥ akaccheṣātvāni prayojanāni .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {37/43}         akac : bhavakān .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {38/43}         śeṣaḥ : saḥ ca bhavān ca bhavantau .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {39/43}         ātvam : bhavādṛk iti .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {40/43}         kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {41/43}         udāharaṇamātram iti āha .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {42/43}         tṛtīyādayaḥ api hi iṣyante .

(1.1.27.4) P I.89.4 - 90.3  R I.286 - 289 {43/43}         sarvanāmnaḥ tṛtīyā ca : bhavatā hetunā , bhavataḥ hetoḥ iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {1/36}      diggrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {2/36}      na bahuvrīhau iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {3/36}      tatra na jñāyate kva vibhāṣā kva pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {4/36}      diggrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {5/36}      digupadiṣṭe vibhāṣā anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {6/36}      atha samāsagrahaṇam kimartham. samāsaḥ eva yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra yathā syāt .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {7/36}      bahuvrīhivadbhāvena yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra bhūt iti : dakṣiṇadakṣiṇasyai dehi iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {8/36}      atha bahuvrīhigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {9/36}      dvandve bhūt dakṣiṇottarapūrvāṇām iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {10/36}    na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {11/36}    dvandve ca iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {12/36}    na aprāpte pratiṣedhe iyam paribhāṣā ārabhyate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {13/36}    yathā eva bahuvrīhau iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam dvandve ca iti etam api bādheta .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {14/36}    na bādhate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {15/36}    kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {16/36}    yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {17/36}    na ca aprāpte na bahuvrīhau iti etasmin pratiṣedhe iyam paribhāṣā ārabhyate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {18/36}    dvandve ca iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {19/36}    atha purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā na bahuvrīhau iti etam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate dvandve ca iti etam pratiṣedham na bādhiṣyate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {20/36}    atha idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {21/36}    iha kasmāt na bhavati : pūrvā uttarā asya unmugdhasya saḥ ayam pūrvottaraḥ unmugdhaḥ , tasmai pūrvottarāya dehi .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {22/36}    lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {23/36}    yadi evam na arthaḥ bahuvrīhigrahaṇena .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {24/36}    dvandve kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {25/36}    lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {26/36}    uttarārtham tarhi bahuvrīhigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {27/36}    na kartavyam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {28/36}    kriyate tatra eva bahuvrīhau iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {29/36}    dvitīyam kartavyam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {30/36}    bahuvrīhiḥ eva yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra yathā syāt .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {31/36}    bahuvrīhivadbhāvena yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra bhūt iti : ekaikasmai dehi .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {32/36}    etat api na asti prayojanam. samāse iti vartate .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {33/36}    tena bahuvrīhim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : samāsaḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {34/36}    idam tarhi prayojanam .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {35/36}    avayavabhūtasya api bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.28) P I.90.5 - 26  R I.289 - 291 {36/36}    iha bhūt vastram antaram eṣām te ime vastrāntarāḥ vasanam antaram eṣām te ime vasanāntarāḥ vastrāntarāḥ ca vasanāntarāḥ ca vastrāntaravasanāntarāḥ .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {1/35}          kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {2/35}          priyaviśvāya .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {3/35}          na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {4/35}          sarvādyantasya bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {5/35}          vakṣyati ca etat : bahuvrīhau sarvanāmasaṅkhyayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {6/35}          tatra viśvapriyāya iti bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {7/35}          idam tarhi : dvyanyāya tryanyāya .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {8/35}          nanu ca atra api sarvanāmnaḥ eva pūrvanipātena bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {9/35}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {10/35}        vakṣyati etat : saṅkhyāsarvanāmnoḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ paratvāt tatra saṅkhyāyāḥ pūrvanipātaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {11/35}        idam ca api udāharaṇam priyaviśvāya .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {12/35}        nanu ca uktam viśvapriyāya iti bhavitavyam iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {13/35}        vakṣyati etat : priyasya iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {14/35}        na khalu api avaśyam sarvādyantasya eva bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {15/35}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {16/35}        asarvādyantasya api bhavitavyam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {17/35}        kim prayojanam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {18/35}        akac bhūt .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {19/35}        kim ca syāt yadi akac syāt .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {20/35}        kaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {21/35}        kaḥ ca idānīm kākacoḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {22/35}        vyañjanānteṣu viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {23/35}        ahakam pitā asya makatpitṛkaḥ , tvakam pitā asya tvakatpitṛkaḥ iti prāpnoti , matkapitṛkaḥ tvatkapitṛkaḥ iti ca iṣyate .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {24/35}        katham punaḥ icchatā api bhavatā bahiraṅgena pratiṣedhena antaraṅgaḥ vidhiḥ śakhyaḥ bādhitum .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {25/35}        antaraṅgān api vidhīn bahiraṅgaḥ vidhiḥ bādhate gomatpriyaḥ iti yathā .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {26/35}        kriyate tatra yatnaḥ : pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {27/35}        nanu ca iha api kriyate : na bahuvrīhau iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {28/35}        asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {29/35}        kim .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {30/35}        priyaviśvāya .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {31/35}        upasarjanapratiṣedhena api etat siddham .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {32/35}        ayam khalu api bahuvrīhiḥ asti eva prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {33/35}        asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam : bahuvrīhyarthāni padāni bahuvrīhiḥ iti .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {34/35}        tat yat tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya idam grahaṇam .

(1.1.29.1) 91.2- 21  R I.291 - 293 {35/35}        gonardīyaḥ āha <V>akacsvarau tu kartavyau pratyaṅgam muktasaṃśayau </V>. tvakatpitṛkaḥ makatpitṛkaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam iti .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {1/9}           <V>pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {2/9}           pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {3/9}           āḍhyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ āḍhyapūrvaḥ , āḍhyapūrvāya dehi iti .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {4/9}           <V>pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānānarthakyam pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām iti vacanāt</V> .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {5/9}           pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam narthakam .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {6/9}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {7/9}           pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām iti vacanāt .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {8/9}           pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām sarvanāmasñjñā ucyate .

(1.1.29.2) P I.91.22 - 92.5  R I.293 - 294 {9/9}           na ca atra vyavasthā gamyate .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {1/12}   samāse iti vartamāne punaḥ samāsagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {2/12}   ayam tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ asti eva prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {3/12}   asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam : tṛtīyāsamāsārthāni padāni tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ iti .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {4/12}   tat yat tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya idam grahaṇam .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {5/12}   atha samase iti vartamāne punaḥ samāsagrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : yogāṅgam yathā upajāyeta .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {6/12}   sati yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {7/12}   tṛtīyā .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {8/12}   tṛtīyāsamāse sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni na bhavanti .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {9/12}   māsapūrvāya dehi saṃvatsarapūrvāya dehi .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {10/12} tataḥ asamāse .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {11/12} asamāse ca tṛtīyāyāḥ sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni na bhavanti .

(1.1.30) P I.92. 7 - 14  R I.294 {12/12} māsena pūrvāya iti

(1.1.32) P I.92.16  R I.295 {1/1}            jasaḥ kāryam prati vibhāṣā , akac hi na bhavati .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {1/18} <V>avarādīnām ca punaḥ sūtrapāṭhe grahaṇānarthakyam gaṇe paṭhitatvāt</V> .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {2/18} avarādīnām ca punaḥ sūtrapāṭhe grahaṇam anarthakam .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {3/18} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {4/18} gaṇe paṭhitatvāt .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {5/18} gaṇe hi etāni paṭhyante .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {6/18} katham punaḥ jñāyate saḥ pūrvaḥ pāṭhaḥ ayam punaḥ pāṭhaḥ iti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {7/18} tāni hi pūrvādīni imāni avarādīni .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {8/18} imāni api pūrvādīni .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {9/18} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati saḥ pūrvaḥ pāṭhaḥ ayam punaḥ pāṭhaḥ iti yat ayam pūrvādibhyaḥ navabhyaḥ iti navagrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {10/18}          nava eva pūrvādīni .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {11/18}          idam tarhi prayojanam : vyavasthāyām asañjñāyām iti vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {12/18}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {13/18}          evaṃviśiṣṭāni eva etāni gaṇe paṭhyante .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {14/18}          idam tarhi prayojanam dvyādiparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {15/18}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {16/18}          ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na eṣām dvyādiparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam pūrvatra asiddham iti nipātanam karoti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {17/18}          vārttikakāraḥ ca paṭhati : jaśbhāvāt iti cet uttaratra abhāvāt apavādaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(1.1.34) P I.92.19 - 93.6  R I.295 - 297 {18/18}          idam tarhi prayojanam jasi vibhāṣām vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {1/3}           ākhyāgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {2/3}           jñātidhanaparyāyavācī yaḥ svaśabdaḥ tasya yathā syāt .

(1.1.35) P I.93.8 - 9  R I.297 - 298 {3/3}           iha bhūt : sve putrāḥ svāḥ putrāḥ sve gāvaḥ svāḥ gāvaḥ .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {1/10} <V>upasaṃvyānagrahaṇam anarthakam bahiryogeṇa kṛtatvāt</V> .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {2/10} upasaṃvyānagrahaṇam anarthakam .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {3/10} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {4/10} bahiryogeṇa kṛtatvāt .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {5/10} bahiryoge iti eva siddham .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {6/10} <V>na śāṭakayugādyartham</V> .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {7/10} na anarthakam .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {8/10} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {9/10} śāṭakayugādyartham .

(1.1.36.1) P I.93.11 - 17  R I.298 - 299 {10/10}          śāṭakayugādyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam yatra etat na jñāyate kim antarīyam kim uttarīyam iti. atra api yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati nirjñātam tasya bhavati idam antarīyam idam uttarīyam iti .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {1/7}            apuri iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {2/7}            iha bhūt : antarāyām puri vasati iti .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {3/7}            <V>vāprakaraṇe tīyasya ṅitsu upasaṅkhyānam </V>. vāprakaraṇe tīyasya ṅitsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : dvitīyāyai dvitīyasyai tṛtīyāyai tṛtīyasyai .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {4/7}            vibhāṣā dvitīyātṛtīyābhyām iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {5/7}            kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {6/7}            upasaṅkhyānam eva atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.36.2) P. I.93.18 - 23  R I.299 {7/7}            idam api siddham bhavati : dvitīyāya dvitīyasmai tṛtīyāya tṛtīyasmai .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {1/11} kimartham pṛthak grahaṇam svarādīnām kriyate na cādiṣu eva paṭhyeran .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {2/11} cādīnām vai asattvavacanānām nipātasañjñā svarādīnām punaḥ sattvavacanānām asattvavacanānām ca .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {3/11} atha kimartham ubhe sañjñe kriyete na nipātsañjñā eva syāt .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {4/11} na evam śakyam .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {5/11} nipātaḥ ekāc anāṅ iti pragṛhyasañjñā uktā .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {6/11} svarādīnām api ekācām prasajyeta .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {7/11} evam tarhi avyayasañjñā eva astu .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {8/11} tat ca aśakyam .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {9/11} vakṣyati etat : avyaye nañkunipātānām iti .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {10/11}           tat garīyasā nyāsena parigaṇanam kartavyam syāt .

<V>(1.1.37) P I.94.2 - 8  R I.299 - 300 {11/11}           tasmāt pṛthak grahaṇam kartavyam ubhe ca sañjñe kartavye .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {1/12} <V>asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {2/12} asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : nānā vinā .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {3/12} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {4/12} <V>sarvavibhaktiḥ hi aviśeṣāt </V>. sarvavibhaktiḥ hi eṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {5/12} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {6/12} aviśeṣāt .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {7/12} aviśeṣeṇa vihitatvāt .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {8/12} <V>tralādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {9/12} tralādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {10/12}          tatra yatra tataḥ yataḥ .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {11/12}          nanu ca viśeṣeṇa ete vidhīyante : pañcamyāḥ tasil saptamyāḥ tral iti .

(1.1.38.1) P I.94.10 - 19  R I.300 - 301 {12/12}          vakṣyati etat : itarābhyaḥ api dṛśyante iti .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {1/23}       yadi punaḥ avibhaktiḥ śabdaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyeta .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {2/23}       <V>avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {3/23}       avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ sañjñāyāḥ .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {4/23}       itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {5/23}       sati avibhaktitve sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca avibhaktitvam bhāvyate .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {6/23}       tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {7/23}       <V>aliṅgam asaṅkhyam iti </V> .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {8/23}       atha aliṅgam asaṅkhyam avyayam iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {9/23}       evam api itaretarāśrayam eva bhavati .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {10/23}     itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {11/23}     sati aliṅgāsaṅkhyatve sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca aliṅgāsaṅkhyatvam bhāvyate .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {12/23}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {13/23}     na idam vācanikam aliṅgatā asaṅkhyatā ca .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {14/23}     kim tarhi .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {15/23}     svābhāvikam etat .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {16/23}     tat yathā : samānam īhamānānām adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {17/23}     tatra kim asmābhiḥ kartum śakyam .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {18/23}     svābhāvikam etat .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {19/23}     tat tarhi vaktavyam aliṅgam asaṅkhyam iti .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {20/23}     na vaktavyam .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {21/23}     <V>siddham tu pāṭhāt</V> .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {22/23}     pāṭhāt siddham etat. katham pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.38.2) P I.94.18 - 95.11  R I.302 - 303 {23/23}     tasilādayaḥ prāk pāsapaḥ , śasprabhṛtayaḥ prāk samāsāntebhyaḥ , māntaḥ , kṛtvorthaḥ , tasivatī , nānāñau iti .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {1/14} atha punaḥ astu avibhaktiḥ śabdaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti eva .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {2/14} nanu ca uktam avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ iti .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {3/14} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {4/14} idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {5/14} yadi api vaiyākaraṇāḥ vibhaktilopam ārabhamāṇāḥ avibhaktikān śabdāñ prayuñjate ye tu ete vaiyākaraṇebhyaḥ anye manuṣyāḥ katham te avibhaktikān śabdān prayuñjate iti .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {6/14} abhijñāḥ ca punaḥ laukikāḥ ekatvādīnām arthānām .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {7/14} ātaḥ ca abhijñāḥ : anyena hi vasnena ekam gām krīṇanti , anyena dvau , anyena trīn .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {8/14} abhijñāḥ ca na ca prayuñjate .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {9/14} tat etat evam sandṛśyatām : artharūpam etat evañjātīyakam yena atra vibhaktiḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {10/14}          tat ca api etat evam anugamyamānam dṛśyatām : kim cit avyayam vibhaktyarthapradhānam kim cit kriyāpradhānam .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {11/14}          uccaiḥ , nīcaiḥ iti vibhaktyarthapradhānam , hiruk pṛthak iti kriyāpradhānam .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {12/14}          taddhitaḥ ca api kaḥ cit vibhaktyarthapradhānaḥ kaḥ cit kriyāpradhānaḥ .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {13/14}          tatra yatra iti vibhaktyarthapradhānaḥ , nānā vina iti kriyāpradhānaḥ .

(1.1.38.3) P I.95.12 - 22  R I.303 - 304 {14/14}          na ca etayoḥ arthayoḥ liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ asti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {1/16}         atha api asarvavibhaktiḥ iti ucyate evam api na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {2/16}         katham .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {3/16}         idam ca api adyatve atibahu kriyate : ekasmin ekavacanam , dvayoḥ dvivacanam , bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {4/16}         katham tarhi .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {5/16}         ekavacanam utsargaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {6/16}         tasya dvibahvoḥ arthayoḥ dvivacanabahuvacane bādhake bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {7/16}         na ca api evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : na sarvāḥ asarvāḥ , asarvāḥ vibhaktayaḥ asmāt iti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {8/16}         katham tarhi .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {9/16}         na sarvā asarvā , asarvā vibhaktiḥ asmāt iti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {10/16}       trikam punaḥ vibhaktisañjñam .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {11/16}       evam gate kṛti api tulyam etat māntasya kāryam grahaṇam na tatra .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {12/16}       tataḥ pare ca abhimatāḥ kāryāḥ trayaḥ kṛdarthāḥ grahaṇena yogāḥ .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {13/16}       kṛttaddhitānām grahaṇam tu kāryam saṅkhyāviśeṣam hi abhiniśritāḥ ye .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {14/16}       teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {15/16}       iha bhūt : ekaḥ , dvau , bahavaḥ iti .

(1.1.38.4) P I.95.23 - 96.5  R I.304 - 307 {16/16}       tasmāt svarādigrahaṇam ca kāryam kṛttaddhitānām ca pāṭhe .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {1/22}   pāṭhena iyam avyayasañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {2/22}   iha na prāpnoti : paramoccaiḥ , paramanīcaiḥ iti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {3/22}   tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {4/22}   iha api tarhi prāpnoti : atyuccaiḥ atyuccaisau atyuccaisaḥ iti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {5/22}   upasarjanasya na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {6/22}   saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {7/22}   na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {8/22}   sarvanāmasañjñāyām prakṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iha anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {9/22}   saḥ vai tatra pratyākhyāyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {10/22} yathā saḥ tatra pratyākhyāyate iha api tathā śakyaḥ pratyākhyātum .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {11/22} katham saḥ tatra pratyākhyāyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {12/22} mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {13/22} iyam api ca mahatī sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {14/22} sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {15/22} kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {16/22} laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {17/22} tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : na vyeti iti avyayam iti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {18/22} kva punaḥ na vyeti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {19/22} strīpunnapuṃsakāni sattvaguṇāḥ ekatvadvitvabahutvāni ca .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {20/22} etān arthān ke cit viyanti ke cit na viyanti .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {21/22} ye na viyanti tad avyayam .

(1.1.38.5) P I.96.6 - 17  R I.307 - 308 {22/22} sadṛśam triṣu liṅgeṣu sarvāsu ca vibhaktiṣu vacaneṣu ca sarveṣu yat na vyeti tat avyayam .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {1/22}         katham idam vijñāyate : kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti āhosvit kṛdantam yat māntam iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {2/22}         kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {3/22}         yadi vijñāyate kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti kārayām cakāra hārayām cakāra iti atra na prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {4/22}         atha vijñāyate kṛdantam yat māntam iti pratāmau pratāmaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {5/22}         yathā icchasi tathā astu .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {6/22}         astu tāvat kṛt yaḥ māntaḥ iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {7/22}         katham kārayām cakāra hārayām cakāra iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {8/22}         kim punaḥ atra avyayasañjñayā prārthyate .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {9/22}         avyayāt iti luk yathā syāt .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {10/22}       bhūt evam .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {11/22}       āmaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {12/22}       na sidhyati .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {13/22}       ligrahaṇam tatra anuvartate .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {14/22}       ligrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {15/22}       yadi nivartate pratyayamātrasya luk prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {16/22}       iṣyate ca pratyayamātrasya .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {17/22}       ātaḥ ca iṣyate .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {18/22}       evam hi āha : kṛñ ca anuprayujyate liṭi iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {19/22}       yadi ca pratyayamātrasya luk bhavati tataḥ etat upapannam bhavati .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {20/22}       atha punaḥ astu kṛdantam yat māntam iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {21/22}       katham pratāmau pratāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.39.1) P I.96.19 - 97.2  R I.308 - 310 {22/22}       ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayalakṣaṇena avyayasañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam praśānśabdam svarādiṣu paṭhati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {1/123}       <V>kṛt mejantaḥ ca anikārokāraprakṛtiḥ</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {2/123}       kṛt mejantaḥ ca anikārokāraprakṛtiḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {3/123}       iha bhūt : ādhaye , ādheḥ , cikīrṣave , cikīrṣoḥ iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {4/123}       <V>ananyaprakṛtiḥ iti </V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {5/123}       atha ananyaprakṛtiḥ kṛt avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {6/123}       kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {7/123}       ananyaprakṛtivacanam eva jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {8/123}       idam api siddham bhavati : kumbhakārebhyaḥ , nagarakārebhyaḥ iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {9/123}       tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {10/123}     <V>na sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {11/123}     na vaktavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {12/123}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {13/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {14/123}     kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā paribhāṣā kriyeta ananyaprakṛtiḥ iti ucyeta .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {15/123}     avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {16/123}     bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {17/123}     kāni punaḥ tāni .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {18/123}     <V>prayojanam hrasvatam tugvidheḥ grāmaṇikulam</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {19/123}     grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam iti atra hrasvatve kṛte hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {20/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {21/123}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {22/123}     bahiraṅgam hrasvatvam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {23/123}     antaraṅgaḥ tuk .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {24/123}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {25/123}     <V>nalopaḥ vṛtrahabhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {26/123}     vṛtrhabhiḥ , bhrūṇhabhiḥ iti atra nalope kṛte hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {27/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {28/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {29/123}     asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {30/123}     tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {31/123}     <V>udupadhatvam akittvasya nikucite</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {32/123}     udupadhatvam akittvasya animittam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {33/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {34/123}     nikucite .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {35/123}     nikucitaḥ iti atra nalope kṛte udupadhāt bhāvādikarmaṇoḥ anyatarasyām iti akittvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {36/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {37/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {38/123}     astu atra akittvam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {39/123}     na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {40/123}     <V>nābhāvaḥ yañi dīrghatvasya amunā</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {41/123}     nābhāvaḥ yañi dīrghatvasya asnimittam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {42/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {43/123}     amunā .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {44/123}     nābhāve kṛte ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {45/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {46/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {47/123}     vakṣyati etat : na mu ṭādeśe iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {48/123}     <V>āttvam kittvasya upādāsta</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {49/123}     āttvam kittvasya animittam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {50/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {51/123}     upādāsta asya svaraḥ śikṣakasya iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {52/123}     āttve kṛte sthāghvoḥ it ca iti ittvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {53/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {54/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {55/123}     uktam etat : dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {56/123}     tisṛcatasṛtvam ṅībvidheḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {57/123}     tisṛcatasṛtvam ṅībvidheḥ animittam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {58/123}     tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {59/123}     tisṛcatasṛbhāve kṛte ṛnnebhyaḥ ṅīp iti ṅīp prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {60/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {61/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {62/123}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tisṛcatasṛbhāve kṛte ṅīp bhavati iti yat ayam na tisṛcatasṛ iti nāmi dīrghatvapratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {63/123}     imāni tarhi prayojanāni : śatāni sahasrāṇi .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {64/123}     numi kṛte ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ it ṣaṭsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {65/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {66/123}     śakaṭau paddhatau .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {67/123}     attve kṛte ataḥ iti ṭāp prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {68/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {69/123}     iyeṣa , uvoṣa .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {70/123}     guṇe kṛte ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {71/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {72/123}     <V>tasya doṣaḥ varṇāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ varṇavicālasya</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {73/123}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ varṇāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ varṇavicālasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {74/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {75/123}     ata : dākṣiḥ , plākṣiḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {76/123}     na pratyayaḥ sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {77/123}     aṅgasañjñā tarhi animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {78/123}     <V>āttvam pugvidheḥ krāpayati</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {79/123}     āttvam pugvidheḥ animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {80/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {81/123}     krāpayati iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {82/123}     <V>pug hrasvatvasya adīdapat</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {83/123}     puk hrasvatvasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {84/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {85/123}     adīdapat iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {86/123}     <V>tyadādyakāraḥ ṭābvidheḥ</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {87/123}     tyadādyakāraḥ ṭābvidheḥ animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {88/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {89/123}     .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {90/123}     <V>iḍvidhiḥ ākāralopasya papivān</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {91/123}     iḍvidhiḥ ākāralopasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {92/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {93/123}     papivān tasthivān iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {94/123}     <V>matubvibhaktyudāttatvam pūrvanighātasya</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {95/123}     matubvibhaktyudāttatvam pūrvanighātasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {96/123}     kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {97/123}     agnimān vāyumān paramavācā paramavāce .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {98/123}     <V>nadīhrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya</V> .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {99/123}     nadīhrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya animittam syāt .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {100/123}  kva .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {101/123}  nadi kumāri kiśori brāhmaṇi brahmabandhu .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {102/123}  hrasvatve kṛte eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {103/123}  bhūt evam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {104/123}  ṅyantāt iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {105/123}  na sidhyati .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {106/123}  dīrghāt iti ucyate .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {107/123}  hrasvāntāt ca na prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {108/123}  idam iha sampradhāryam : hrasvatvam kriyatām sambuddhilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {109/123}  paratvāt hrasvatvam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {110/123}  nityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {111/123}  kṛte api hrasvatve prāpnoti akṛte api .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {112/123}  anityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {113/123}  na hi kṛte hrasvatve prāpnoti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {114/123}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {115/123}  sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {116/123}  ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {117/123}  tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {118/123}  na hi doṣāḥ santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam na praṇeyam .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {119/123}  na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {120/123}  doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {121/123}  kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {122/123}  na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti .

(1.1.39.2) P I.97.3 - 100.4  R I.310 - 318 {123/123}  tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {1/32}    <V>avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanam lugmukhsvaropacārāḥ</V> .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {2/32}    avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanam kim .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {3/32}    lugmukhsvaropacārāḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {4/32}    luk : upāgni pratyagni .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {5/32}    avyayāt iti luk siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {6/32}    mukhasvaraḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {7/32}    upāgnimukhaḥ , pratyagnimukhaḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {8/32}    na avyayadikśabdgomahatsthūlapṛthuvatsebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {9/32}    upacāraḥ : upapayaḥkāraḥ , upapayaḥkāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {10/32}  ataḥ kṛkamikaṃsakumbhapātrakuśākarṇīṣu anavyayasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {11/32}  kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {12/32}  parigaṇanam iti āha .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {13/32}  api khalu api āhuḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {14/32}  yat anyat avyayībhāvasya avyayakṛtam prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {15/32}  kim punaḥ tat .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {16/32}  parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {17/32}  parāṅgavadbhāve avyayapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ uccaiḥ adhīyāna nīcaiḥ adhīyāna iti evamartham .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {18/32}  saḥ iha api prāpnoti : upāgni adhīyāna pratyagni adhīyāna .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {19/32}  akaci avyayagrahaṇam kriyate uccakaiḥ , nīcakaiḥ iti evamartham .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {20/32}  tat iha api prāpnoti : upāgnikam , pratyagnikam iti .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {21/32}  mumi avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate doṣāmanyam ahaḥ , divāmanyā rātriḥ iti evamartham .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {22/32}  saḥ iha api prāpnoti : aupakumbhammanyaḥ , upamaṇikammanyaḥ .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {23/32}  asya cvau avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate doṣābhūtam ahaḥ , divābhūtā rātriḥ iti evamartham .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {24/32}  saḥ iha api prāpnoti : upakumbhībhūtam upamaṇikībhūtam .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {25/32}  yadi parigaṇanam kriyate na arthaḥ avyayībhāvasya avyayasañjñayā .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {26/32}  katham yāni avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanāni .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {27/32}  na etāni santi .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {28/32}  yat tāvat ucyate luk iti : ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati avyayībhāvāt luk iti yad ayam na avyayībhāvāt ataḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {29/32}  upacāraḥ : anuttarapadasthasya iti vartate .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {30/32}  tatra mukhasvaraḥ ekaḥ prayojayati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {31/32}  na ca ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .

(1.1.41) P I.100.6 - 26  R I.318 - 320 {32/32}  yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt nāvyayāt avyayībhāvāt ca iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {1/25}         <V>śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {2/25}         śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śeḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti : kuṇḍāni tiṣṭhanti vanāni tiṣṭhanti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {3/25}         asamarthasamāsaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ anapuṃsakasya iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {4/25}         na hi nañaḥ napuṃsakena sāmarthyam. kena tarhi .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {5/25}         bhavatinā : na bhavati napuṃsakasya iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {6/25}         yat tāvat ucyate śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śipratiṣedhaḥ  iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {7/25}         na apratiṣedhāt .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {8/25}         na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : napuṃsakasya na iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {9/25}         kim tarhi .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {10/25}       paryudāsaḥ ayam : yat anyat napuṃsakāt iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {11/25}       napuṃsake avyāpāraḥ .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {12/25}       yadi kena cit prāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {13/25}       pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {14/25}       aprāpteḥ .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {15/25}       atha anantarā prāptiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {16/25}       kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {17/25}       anantarasya vidhiḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {18/25}       pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {19/25}       tayā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {20/25}       nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {21/25}       na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {22/25}       yat api ucyate .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {23/25}       asamarthasamāsaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ iti yadi api vaktavyaḥ atha etarhi bahūni prayojanāni .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {24/25}       kāni .

(1.1.42 - 43) P I.101.2 - 16  R I.320 -322 {25/25}       asūryampaśyāni mukhāni , apunargeyāḥ ślokāḥ , aśrāddhabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ iti .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {1/23}  <V>na iti vibhāṣāyām arthasañjñākaraṇam</V> .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {2/23}  na iti vibhāṣāyām arthasya sañjñā kartavyā .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {3/23}  navāśabdasya yaḥ arthaḥ tasya sañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {4/23}  kim prayojanam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {5/23}  <V>śabdasañjñāyām hi arthāsampratyayaḥ yathā anyatra</V> .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {6/23}  śabdasañjñāyām hi satyām  arthasya asampratyayaḥ syāt yathā anyatra .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {7/23}  anyatra api śabdasañjñāyām śabdasya sampratyayaḥ bhavati na arthasya .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {8/23}  kva anyatra .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {9/23}  dādhāḥ ghu adāp taraptamapau ghaḥ iti ghugrahaṇeṣu ghagrahaṇeṣu ca śabdasya sampratyayaḥ bhavati na arthasya .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {10/23}            tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {11/23}            na vaktavyam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {12/23}            <V>itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {13/23}            itikaraṇaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {14/23}            saḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {15/23}            kim gatam etat itinā āhosvit śabādhikyāt arthādhikyam .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {16/23}            gatam iti āha .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {17/23}            kutaḥ .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {18/23}            lokataḥ .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {19/23}            tat yathā loke gauḥ ayam iti āha iti gośabdāt itikaraṇaḥ paraḥ prayujyamānaḥ gośabdam svasmāt padārthāt pracyāvayati .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {20/23}            saḥ asau svasmāt padārthāt pracyutaḥ asau arthapadārthakatā tasyāḥ śabdapadārthakaḥ sampadyate .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {21/23}            evam iha api navāśabdāt itikaraṇaḥ paraḥ prayujyamānaḥ navāśabdam svasmāt padārthāt pracyāvayati .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {22/23}            saḥ asau svasmāt padārthāt pracyutaḥ asau śabdapadārthakatā tasyāḥ laukikam artham sampratyāyayati .

(1.1.44.1) P I.101.18 - 102.10  R I.322 - 323 {23/23}            na iti yat gamyate na iti yat pratīyate iti .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {1/29}            <V>samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {2/29}     samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : navā kuṇḍikā navā ghaṭikā iti .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {3/29}     kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api vibhāṣāsañjñā syāt .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {4/29}     vibhāṣā diksamāse bahuvrīhau : dakṣiṇapūrvasyām śālāyām .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {5/29}     acirakṛtāyām sampratyayaḥ syāt .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {6/29}     <V>na vidhipūrvakatvāt pratiṣedhasamapratyayaḥ yathā loke</V> .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {7/29}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {8/29}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {9/29}     vidhipūrvakatvāt .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {10/29}  vidhāya kim cit na iti ucyate .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {11/29}  tena pratiṣedhavācinaḥ samapratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {12/29}  tat yathā loke : grāmaḥ bhavatā gantavyaḥ na .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {13/29}  na iti gamyate .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {14/29}  asti kārṇam yena loke pratiṣedhavācinaḥ samapratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {15/29}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {16/29}  viliṅgam hi bhavān loke nirdeśam karoti .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {17/29}  āṅga hi samānaliṅgaḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyatām pratyagravācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {18/29}  tat yathā : grāmaḥ bhavatā gantavyaḥ navaḥ .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {19/29}  pratyagraḥ iti gamyate .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {20/29}  etat ca eva na jānīmaḥ : kva cit vyākaraṇe samānaliṅgaḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate iti .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {21/29}  api ca kāmacāraḥ prayoktuḥ śabdānām abhisambandhe .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {22/29}  tat yathā : yavāgūḥ bhavatā bhoktavyā navā .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {23/29}  yadā yavāgūśabdaḥ bhujinā abhisambadhyate bhujiḥ navāśabdena tadā pratiṣedhavācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati : yavāgūḥ bhavatā bhoktavyā navā .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {24/29}  na iti gamyate .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {25/29}  yadā yavāgūśabdaḥ navāśabdena abhisambadhyate na bhujinā tadā pratyagravācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati : yavāgūḥ navā bhavatā bhoktavyā .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {26/29}  pratyagrā iti gamyate .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {27/29}  na ca iha vayam vibhāṣāgrahaṇena sarvādīni abhisambadhnīmaḥ : diksamāse bahuvrīhau sarvādīni vibhāṣā bhavanti iti .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {28/29}  kim tarhi .

(1.1.44.2) P I.102.11 - 103.2  R I.324 - 325 {29/29}  bhavatiḥ abhisambadhyate : diksamāse bahuvrīhau sarvādīni bhavanti vibhāṣā iti .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {1/44}       <V>vidhyanityatvam anupapannam pratiṣedhasañjñākaraṇāt</V> .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {2/44}       vidhyanityatvam na upapadyate : śuśāva , śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śiśvāya , śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {3/44}       kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {4/44}       pratiṣedhasañjñākaraṇāt .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {5/44}       pratiṣedhasya iyam sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {6/44}       tena vibhāṣāpradeśeṣu pratiṣedhasya eva sampratyayaḥ syāt .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {7/44}       <V>siddham tu prasajyapratiṣedhāt</V> .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {8/44}       siddham etat .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {9/44}       katham .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {10/44}     prasajyapratiṣedhāt .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {11/44}     prasajya kim cit na iti ucyate .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {12/44}     tena ubhayam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {13/44}     <V>vipratiṣiddham tu</V> .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {14/44}     vipratiṣiddham tu bhavati .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {15/44}     atra na jñāyate : kena abhiprāyeṇa prasajati kena nivṛttim karoti iti .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {16/44}     <V>na prasaṅgasāmarthyāt anyatra pratiṣedhaviṣayāt</V> .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {17/44}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {18/44}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {19/44}     prasaṅgasāmarthyāt .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {20/44}     prasaṅgasāmarthyāt ca vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati anyatra pratiṣedhaviṣayāt pratiṣedhasāmarthyāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati anyatra vidhiviṣayāt .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {21/44}     tat etat kva siddham bhavati .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {22/44}     aprāpte vibhāṣā .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {23/44}     hi prāpte kṛtasāmarthyaḥ tatra pūrveṇa vidhiḥ iti kṛtvā pratiṣedhasya eva sampratyayaḥ syāt .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {24/44}     etat api siddham .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {25/44}     katham .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {26/44}     vibhāṣā iti mahatīsañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {27/44}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {28/44}     kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {29/44}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {30/44}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam ubhayoḥ sañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : na iti ca iti ca .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {31/44}     tatra tāvat aprāpte vibhāṣā tatra pratiṣedhyam na asti iti kṛtvā iti anena vikalpaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {32/44}     hi prāpte vibhāṣā tatra ubhayam upasthitam bhavati : na iti ca iti ca .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {33/44}     tatra na iti anena pratiṣiddhe iti anena vikalpaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {34/44}     evam api <V>vipratiṣedhayoḥ yugapadvacanānupapattiḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {35/44}     vipratiṣedhayoḥ yugapadvacanam na upapadyate : śuśāva śuśuvatuḥ śuśuvuḥ śiśvāya śiśviyatuḥ śiśviyuḥ .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {36/44}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {37/44}     <V>bhavati iti cet na pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {38/44}     bhavati iti cet pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {39/44}     <V>na iti cet na vidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {40/44}     na it cet vidhiḥ na sidhyati .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {41/44}     <V>siddham tu pūrvasya uttareṇa bādhitatvāt</V> .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {42/44}     siddham etat. katham .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {43/44}     pūrvavidhim uttarvidhiḥ bādhate .

(1.1.44.3) P I.103.3 - 104.7  R I.325 - 328 {44/44}     itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśāṛthaḥ iti uktam .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {1/43}     <V>sādhvanuśāsane asmin yasya vibhāṣā tasya sādhutvam</V> .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {2/43}     sādhvanuśāsane asmin śāstre yasya vibhāṣā kriyate saḥ vibhāṣā sādhuḥ syāt .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {3/43}     samāsaḥ ca eva hi vibhāṣā .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {4/43}     tena samāsasya eva vibhāṣā sādhutvam syāt .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {5/43}     astu .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {6/43}     yaḥ sādhuḥ saḥ prayokṣyate. asādhuḥ na prayokṣyate .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {7/43}     na ca eva hi kadā cit rājapuruṣaḥ iti asyām avasthāyām asādhutvam iṣyate .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {8/43}     api ca  <V>dvedhāpratipattiḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {9/43}     dvaidham śabdānām apratipattiḥ .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {10/43}  icchāmaḥ ca punaḥ vibhāṣāpradeśeṣu dvaidham śabdānām pratipattiḥ syāt iti tat ca na sidhyati .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {11/43}  yasya punaḥ kāryāḥ śabdāḥ vibhāṣā asau samāsam nirvartayati .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {12/43}  yasya api nityāḥ śabdāḥ tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {13/43}  katham .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {14/43}  na vibhāṣāgrahaṇena sādhutvam abhisambadhyate .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {15/43}  kim tarhi .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {16/43}  samāsasañjñā abhisambadhyate : samāsaḥ iti eṣā sañjñā vibhāṣā bhavati iti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {17/43}  tat yathā : medhyaḥ paśuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {18/43}  medhyaḥ anaḍvān vibhāṣitaḥ iti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {19/43}  na etat vicāryate : anaḍvān na anaḍvān iti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {20/43}  kim tarhi ālabdhavyaḥ na ālabdhavyaḥ iti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {21/43}  <V>kārye yugapadanvācayayaugapadyam</V> .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {22/43}  kāryeṣu śabdeṣu yugapat anvācayena ca yat ucyate tasya yugapadvacanatā prāpnoti : tavyattavyānīyaraḥ , ḍhak ca maṇḍūkāt iti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {23/43}  yasya punaḥ nityāḥ śabdāḥ prayuktānām asau sādhutvam anvācaṣṭe .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {24/43}  nanu ca yasya api kāryāḥ tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {25/43}  katham .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {26/43}  pratyayaḥ paraḥ bhavati iti ucyate .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {27/43}  na ca ekasyāḥ prakṛteḥ anekasya pratyayasya yugapat paratvena sambhavaḥ asti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {28/43}  na api brūmaḥ pratyayamālā prāpnoti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {29/43}  kim tarhi .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {30/43}  kartavyam iti prayoktavye yugapat dvitīyasya tṛtīyasya ca prayogaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {31/43}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {32/43}  arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {33/43}  artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {34/43}  tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {35/43}  <V>ācāryadeśaśīlane ca tadviṣayatā</V> .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {36/43}  ācāryadeśaśīlanena yat ucyate tasya tadviṣayatā prāpnoti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {37/43}  ikaḥ hrasvaḥ aṅyaḥ gālavasya prācām avṛddhāt phin bahulam iti gālavāḥ eva hrasvān prayuñjīran prākṣu ca eva hi phin syāt .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {38/43}  tat yathā : jamadagniḥ vai etat pañcamam avadānam avādyat tasmāt na ajāmadagnyaḥ pañcāvattam juhoti .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {39/43}  yasya punaḥ nityāḥ śabdāḥ gālavagrahaṇam tasya pūjārtham deśagrahaṇam ca kīrtyartham .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {40/43}  nanu ca yasya api kāryāḥ tasya api pūjārtham gālavagrahaṇam syāt deśagraham ca kīrtyartham .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {41/43}  <V>tatkīrtane ca dvedhāpratipattiḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {42/43}  tatkīrtane ca dvaidham śabdānām apratipattiḥ syāt .

(1.1.44.4) P I.104.8 - 105.13  R I.328 - 332 {43/43}  icchāmaḥ ca punaḥ ācāryagrahaṇeṣu deśagrahaṇeṣu ca dvaidham śabdānām pratipattiḥ syāt iti tat ca na sidhyati .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {1/12}          <V>aśiṣyaḥ viditatvāt</V> .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {2/12}          aśiṣyaḥ punaḥ ayam yogaḥ .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {3/12}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {4/12}          viditatvāt .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {5/12}          yat anena yogena prārthyate tasya arthasya viditatvāt .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {6/12}          ye api hi etām sañjñām na ārabhante te api vibhāṣā iti ukte anityatvam avagacchanti .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {7/12}          yājñikāḥ khalu api sañjñām anārabhamāṇāḥ vibhāṣā iti ukte anityatvam avagacchanti .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {8/12}          tat yathā .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {9/12}          medhyaḥ paśuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {10/12}        medhyaḥ anaḍvān vibhāṣitaḥ iti .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {11/12}        ālabdhavyaḥ na ālabdhavyaḥ iti gamyate .

(1.1.44.5) P I.105.14 - 20  R I.332 - 333 {12/12}        ācāryaḥ khalu api sañjñām ārabhamāṇaḥ bhūyiṣṭham anyaiḥ api śabdaiḥ etam artham sampratyāyayati bahulam anyatarasyām ubhayathā ekeṣām iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {1/100}  <V>aprāpte trisaṃśayāḥ</V> .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {2/100}  itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ aprāpte tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {3/100}  trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {4/100}  dvandve ca vibhāṣā jasi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {5/100}  katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {6/100}  ubhayaśabdaḥ sarvādiṣu paṭhyate tayapaḥ ca ayajādeśaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {7/100}  tena nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {8/100}  aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {9/100}  ayac pratyayāntaram .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {10/100}            yadi pratyayāntaram ubhayī iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {11/100}            bhūt evam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {12/100}            mātracaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {13/100}            katham .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {14/100}            mātrac iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {15/100}            kim tarhi .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {16/100}            pratyāhāragrahaṇam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {17/100}            kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {18/100}            mātraśabdāt prabhṛti ā āyacaḥ cakārāt .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {19/100}            yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam kati tiṣṭhanti : atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {20/100}            ataḥ iti vartate .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {21/100}            evam api tailamātrā ghrtamātrā iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {22/100}            sadṛśasya api asanniviṣṭasya na bhaviṣyati pratyāhāreṇa grahaṇam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {23/100}            ūrṇoḥ vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {24/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {25/100}            asaṃyogāt liṭ kit iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {26/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {27/100}            anyat hi kittvam anyat ṅittvam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {28/100}            ekam cet ṅitkitau .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {29/100}            yadi ekam ṅitkitau tataḥ asti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {30/100}            atha hi nānā na asti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {31/100}            yadi api nānā evam api sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {32/100}            katham .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {33/100}            praurṇuvi iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {34/100}            sārvadhātukam apit iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {35/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {36/100}            vibhāṣā upayamane : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {37/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {38/100}            gandhane iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {39/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {40/100}            gandhane iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {41/100}            anupasargāt : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {42/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {43/100}            vṛttisargatāyaneṣu kramaḥ iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {44/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {45/100}            vṛttyādiṣu iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {46/100}            vibhāṣā vṛkṣamṛgādīnām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {47/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {48/100}            jātiḥ aprāṇinām iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {49/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {50/100}            jātiḥ aprāṇinām iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {51/100}            uṣavidajāgṛbhyaḥ anyatarasyām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {52/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {53/100}            pratyayāntāt iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {54/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {55/100}            pratyayāntāḥ dhātvantarāṇi .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {56/100}            dīpādīnām vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {57/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {58/100}            bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {59/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {60/100}            kartari iti vartate .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {61/100}            evam api sandehaḥ : nyāyye kartari karmakartari iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {62/100}            na asti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {63/100}            sakarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati akarmakāḥ ca dīpādayaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {64/100}            akarmakāḥ api vai sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {65/100}            karmāpadiṣṭāḥ vidhayaḥ karmasthabhāvakānām karmasthakriyāṇām ca bhavanti kartṛsthabhāvakāḥ ca dīpādayaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {66/100}            vibhāṣā agreprathamapūrveṣu : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {67/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {68/100}            ābhīkṣṇye iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {69/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {70/100}            ābhīkṣṇye iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {71/100}            tṛnādīnām vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {72/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {73/100}            ākrośe iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {74/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {75/100}            ākrośe iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {76/100}            ekahalādau pūrayitavye anyatarasyām .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {77/100}            prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {78/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {79/100}            udakasya udaḥ sañjñāyām iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {80/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {81/100}            sañjñāyām iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {82/100}            śvādeḥ iñi padāntasya anyatarasyām .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {83/100}            prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {84/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {85/100}            iñi iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {86/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {87/100}            iñi iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {88/100}            sapūrvāyāḥ prathamāyāḥ vibhāṣā .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {89/100}            prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {90/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {91/100}            cādibhiḥ yoge iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {92/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {93/100}            cādibhiḥ yoge iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {94/100}            graḥ yaṅi aci vibhāṣā .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {95/100}            prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {96/100}            katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {97/100}            yaṅi iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {98/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {99/100}            aprāpte .

(1.1.44.6) P I.105.21 - 108.7  R I.333 - 339 {100/100}          yaṅi iti nivṛttam

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {1/28}          <V>prāpte ca</V> .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {2/28}          itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ prāpte tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {3/28}          trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {4/28}          vibhāṣā vipralāpe : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {5/28}          katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {6/28}          vyaktavācām iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {7/28}          prāpte .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {8/28}          vyaktavācām iti hi vartate .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {9/28}          vibhāṣā upapadena pratīyamāne : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {10/28}        katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {11/28}        svaritañitaḥ iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {12/28}        prāpte .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {13/28}        svaritañitaḥ iti hi vartate .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {14/28}        tiraḥ antardhau vibhāṣā kṛñi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {15/28}        katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {16/28}        antardhau iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {17/28}        prāpte .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {18/28}        antardhau iti hi vartate .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {19/28}        adhiḥ īśvare vibhāṣā kṛñi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {20/28}        katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {21/28}        īśvare iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {22/28}        prāpte .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {23/28}        īśvare iti hi vartate .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {24/28}        divaḥ tadarthasya vibhāṣā upasarge : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {25/28}        katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {26/28}        tadarthasya iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {27/28}        prāpte .

(1.1.44.7) P I.108.8 - 109.3  R I.339 -40 {28/28}        tadarthasya iti vartate

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {1/34}      <V>ubhayatra ca</V> .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {2/34}      itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ ubhayatra tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {3/34}      trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {4/34}      hṛkroḥ anyatarasyām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {5/34}      katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {6/34}            gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {7/34}      ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {8/34}      prāpte tāvat : abhyavahārayati saindhavān , abhyavahārayati saindhavaiḥ , vikārayati saindhavān , vikārayati saindhavaiḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {9/34}      aprāpte : harati bhāram devadattaḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {10/34}    hārayati bhāram devadattam , hārayati bhāram devadattena .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {11/34}    karoti kaṭam devadattaḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {12/34}    kārayati kaṭam devadattam , kārayati kaṭam devadattena .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {13/34}    na yadi vibhāṣā sākāṅkṣe : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {14/34}    katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .yadi iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {15/34}    ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {16/34}    prāpte tāvat : abhijānāsi devadatta yat kaśmīreṣu vatsyāmaḥ , yat kaśmīreṣu avasāma , yat tatra odanān bhokṣyāmahe , yat tatra odanān abhuñjmahi .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {17/34}    aprāpte : abhijānāsi devadatta kaśmīrān gamiṣyāmaḥ , kaśmīrān agacchāma , tatra odanām bhokṣyāmahe , tatra odanān abhuñjmahi .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {18/34}    vibhāṣā śveḥ : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {19/34}    katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .kiti iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {20/34}    ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {21/34}    prāpte tāvat : śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {22/34}    aprāpte : śuśāva śuśavitha śiśvāya śiśvayitha .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {23/34}    vibhāṣā saṅghuṣāsvanām : sampūrvāt ghuṣeḥ prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {24/34}    katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {25/34}    ghuṣiḥ aviśabdane iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {26/34}    ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {27/34}    prāpte tāvat : saṅghuṣṭā rajjuḥ , saṅghuṣitā rajjuḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {28/34}    aprāpte : saṅghuṣṭam vākyam , saṅghuṣitam vākyam .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {29/34}    āṅpūrvāt svaneḥ prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {30/34}    katham ca prāpte katham aprāpte katham ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {31/34}    manasi iti nitye prāpte anyatra aprāpte ubhayatra iti .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {32/34}    ubhayatra .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {33/34}    prāpte tāvat : āsvāntam manaḥ , āsvanitam manaḥ .

(1.1.44.8)  P I.109.4 - 110.8  R I.340 - 341 {34/34}    aprāpte : āsvāntaḥ devadattaḥ , āsvanitaḥ devadattaḥ iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {1/49}        fkim iyam vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñā kriyate : ik yaṇaḥ iti etat vākyam samprasāraṇasañjñam bhavati iti , āhosvit varṇasya : ik yaḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne saḥ samprasāraṇasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {2/49}        kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {3/49}        <V>samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {4/49}        samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ na sidhyati : samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati , samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {5/49}        na hi vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām satyām eṣaḥ nirdeśaḥ upapadyate na api  etayoḥ kāryayoḥ sambhavaḥ asti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {6/49}        astu tarhi varṇasya .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {7/49}        <V>varṇasañjñā cet nirvṛttiḥ </V>. varṇasañjñā cet nirvṛttiḥ na sidhyati : ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {8/49}        saḥ eva hi tāvat ik durlabhaḥ yasya sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {9/49}        atha api katham cit labhyeta kena asu yaṇaḥ sthāne syāt .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {10/49}      anena eva hi asau vyavasthāpyate .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {11/49}      tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {12/49}      <V>vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśaḥ tu jñāpakaḥ ubhayasañjñātvasya</V> .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {13/49}      yat ayam vibhaktiviśeṣaiḥ nirdeśam karoti samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti tena jñāyate ubhayoḥ sañjñā bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {14/49}      yat tāvat āha samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti tena jñāyate varṇasya bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {15/49}      yat api āha ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti tena jñāyate vākyasya api sañjñā bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {16/49}      atha punaḥ astu vākyasya eva .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {17/49}      nanu ca uktam samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {18/49}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {19/49}      yathā kākāt jātaḥ kākaḥ , śyenāt jātaḥ śyenaḥ evam samprasāraṇāt jātam samprasāraṇam .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {20/49}      yat tat samprasāraṇāt jātam samprasāraṇam tasmāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati tasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {21/49}      atha dṛśyante hi vākyeṣu vākyaikadeśān prayuñjānāḥ padeṣu ca padaikadeśān .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {22/49}      vākyeṣu tāvat vākyaikadeśān : praviśa piṇḍīm , praviśa tarparṇam .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {23/49}      padeṣu padaikadeśān : devadattaḥ dattaḥ , satyabhāmā bhāmā iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {24/49}      evam iha api samprasāraṇanirvṛttāt samprasāraṇanirvṛttasya iti etasya vākyasya arthe samprasāraṇāt samprasāraṇasya iti vākyaikadeśaḥ prayujyate .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {25/49}      tena nirvṛttasya vidhim vijñāsyāmaḥ .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {26/49}      samprasāraṇanirvṛttāt samprasāraṇanirvṛttasya iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {27/49}      atha āha ayam samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {28/49}      na ca vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām satyām eṣaḥ nirdeśaḥ upapadyate na api  etayoḥ kāryayoḥ sambhavaḥ asti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {29/49}      tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {30/49}      atha punaḥ astu varṇasya .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {31/49}      nanu ca uktam varṇasañjñā cet nirvṛttiḥ iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {32/49}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {33/49}      itaretarāśrayamātram etat coditam .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {34/49}      sarvāṇi ca itaretarāśrayāṇi ekatvena parihṛtāni siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {35/49}      na idam tulyam anyaiḥ itaretarāśrayaiḥ .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {36/49}      na hi tatra kim cit ucyate asya sthāne ye ākāraikāraukārāḥ bhāvyante te vṛddhisañjñāḥ bhavanti iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {37/49}      iha punaḥ ucyate ik yaḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne saḥ samprasāraṇasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {38/49}      evam tarhi bhāvinī iyam sañjñā vijñāsyate .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {39/49}      tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {40/49}      saḥ paśyati : yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {41/49}      śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ iti vipratiṣiddham .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {42/49}      bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {43/49}      saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {44/49}      evam iha api saḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne bhavati yasya abhinirvṛttasya samprasāraṇam iti eṣā sañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {45/49}      atha ijādiyajādipravṛttiḥ ca eva hi loke lakṣyate .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {46/49}      yajādyupadeśāt tu ijādinivṛttiḥ prasaktā .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {47/49}      prayuñjate ca punaḥ lokāḥ iṣṭam uptam iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {48/49}      te manyāmahe : asya yaṇaḥ sthāne imam ikam prayuñjate iti .

(1.1.45) P I.111.2 - 112.17  R I.342 - 346 {49/49}      tatra tasya asādhvabhimatasya śāstreṇa sādhutvam avasthāpyate : kiti sādhuḥ bhavati ṅiti sādhuḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I. 346 {1/8}           samāsanirdeśaḥ ayam .

(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I. 346 {2/8}           tatra na jñāyate kaḥ ādiḥ kaḥ antaḥ iti .

(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I. 346 {3/8}           tat yathā : ajāvidhanau devadattayajñadattau iti ukte na jñāyate kasya ajāḥ dhanam kasya avayaḥ  iti .

(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I. 346 {4/8}           yadi api tāvat loke eṣaḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ dṛṣṭāntasya api puruṣārambhaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I. 346 {5/8}           asti ca iha kaḥ cit puruṣārambhaḥ .

(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I. 346 {6/8}           asti iti āha .

(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I. 346 {7/8}           kaḥ .

(1.1.46.1) P I.112.19 - 22 R I. 346 {8/8}           saṅkhyātanudeśaḥ nāma .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {1/35}  kau punaḥ ṭakitau ādyantau bhavataḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {2/35}  āgamau iti āha .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {3/35}  yuktam punaḥ yat nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu āgamaśāsanam syāt na nityeṣu śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {4/35}  āgamaḥ ca nāma apūrvaḥ śabdopajanaḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {5/35}  atha yuktam yat nityeṣu  śabdeṣu ādeśāḥ syuḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {6/35}  bāḍham yuktam .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {7/35}  śabdāntaraiḥ iha bhavitavyam .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {8/35}  tatra śabdāntarāt śabdāntarasya pratipattiḥ yuktā .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {9/35}  ādeśāḥ tarhi ime bhaviṣyanti anāgamakānām sāgamakāḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {10/35}            tat katham .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {11/35}            sañjñādhikāraḥ ayam .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {12/35}            ādyantau ca iha saṅkīrtyete .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {13/35}            ṭakārkakārau itau udāhriyete .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {14/35}            tatra ādyantayoḥ ṭakārakakārau itau sañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {15/35}            tatra ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti upasthitam idam bhavati : ādiḥ iti .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {16/35}            tena ikārādiḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {17/35}            etāvat iha sūtram iṭ iti .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {18/35}            katham punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa ikārādiḥ ādeśaḥ labhyaḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {19/35}            labhyaḥ iti āha .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {20/35}            katham. bahuvrīhinirdeśāt .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {21/35}            bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ ayam : ikāraḥ ādiḥ asya iti .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {22/35}            yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vakutm iha katham : luṅlaṅlṛṅkṣu aṭ udāttaḥ iti yatra aśakyam udāttagrahaṇena akāraḥ viśeṣayitum .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {23/35}            tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {24/35}            aṅgasya udāttatvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {25/35}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {26/35}            tripadaḥ ayam bahuvrīhiḥ .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {27/35}            tatra vākye eva udāttagrahaṇena akāraḥ viśeṣyate : akāraḥ udāttaḥ ādiḥ asya iti .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {28/35}            yatra tarhi anuvṛttyā etat bhavati : āṭ ajādīnām iti .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {29/35}            vakṣyati etat : ajādīnām aṭā siddham iti .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {30/35}            atha yat tāvat ayam sāmānyena śaknoti upadeṣṭum tat tāvat upadiśati prakṛtim tataḥ valādi ārdhadhātukam tataḥ paścāt ikāram .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {31/35}            tena ayam viśeṣeṇa śabdāntaram samudāyam pratipadyate .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {32/35}            tat yathā khadiraburburayoḥ : khadiraburburau gaurakāṇḍau sūkṣmaparṇau .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {33/35}            tataḥ paścāt āha kaṇṭakavān khadiraḥ iti .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {34/35}            tena asau viśeṣeṇa dravyāntaram samudāyam pratipadyate .

(1.1.46.2) P I.112.23 - 113.15  R I.346 - 349 {35/35}            atha etayā ānupūrvyā ayam śabdāntaram upadiśati : prakṛtim tataḥ valādi ārdhadhātukam tataḥ paścāt ikāram yasmin tasya āgamabuddhiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {1/44}  ṭakitoḥ ādyantavidhāne pratyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {2/44}  ṭakitoḥ ādyantavidhāne pratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {3/44}  pratyayaḥ ādiḥ antaḥ bhūt : careḥ ṭaḥ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {4/44}  paravacanāt siddham .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {5/44}  paravacanāt pratyayaḥ ādiḥ antaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {6/44}  <V>paravacanāt siddham iti cet na apavādatvāt</V> .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {7/44}  paravacanāt siddham iti cet na .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {8/44}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {9/44}  apavādatvāt .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {10/44}            apavādaḥ ayam yogaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {11/44}            tat yathā mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ sthāneyogatvasya pratyayaparatvasya ca apavādaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {12/44}            viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {13/44}            yuktam tatra yat anavakāśam mitkaraṇam sthāneyogatvam pratyayaparatvam ca bādhate .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {14/44}            iha punaḥ ubhayam sāvakāsam .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {15/44}            kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {16/44}            ṭitkaraṇasya avakāśaḥ : ṭitaḥ iti īkāraḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {17/44}            kitkaraṇasya avakāśaḥ : kiti iti ākāralopaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {18/44}            prayojanam nāma tat vaktavyam yat niyogataḥ syāt .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {19/44}            yadi ca ayam niyogataḥ paraḥ syāt tataḥ etat prayojanam syāt .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {20/44}            kutaḥ nu khalu etat ṭitkaraṇāt ayam paraḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ ādiḥ iti kitkaraṇāt ca paraḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ antaḥ iti .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {21/44}            ṭitaḥ khalu api eṣaḥ parihāraḥ yatra na asti sambhavaḥ yat paraḥ ca syāt ādiḥ ca .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {22/44}            kitaḥ tu aparihāraḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {23/44}            asti hi sambhavaḥ yat paraḥ ca syāt antaḥ ca .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {24/44}            tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {25/44}            upasarge ghoḥ kiḥ : ādhyoḥ , pradhyoḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {26/44}            noṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {27/44}            ṭitaḥ ca api aparihāraḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {28/44}            syāt eva hi ayam ṭitkaraṇāt ādiḥ na punaḥ paraḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {29/44}            kva tarhi idānīm idam syāt : ṭitaḥ īkāraḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {30/44}            yaḥ ubhayavān : gāpoḥ ṭak iti .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {31/44}            <V>siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt</V> .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {32/44}            siddham  etat .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {33/44}            katham .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {34/44}            ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ayam yogaḥ karatvyaḥ : ādyantau ṭakitau ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {35/44}            <V>ādyantayoḥ ṣaṣthyarthatvāt tadabhāve asampratyayaḥ</V> .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {36/44}            ādyantayoḥ ṣaṣthyarthatvāt ṣaṣṭhyāḥ abhāve asampratyayaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {37/44}            ādiḥ antaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {38/44}            yuktam punaḥ yat śabdanimittakaḥ nāma arthaḥ syāt na arthanimittakena śabdena bhavitavyam .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {39/44}            arthanimittakaḥ eva śabdaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {40/44}            tat katham .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {41/44}            ādyantau ṣaṣṭhyarthau .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {42/44}            na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {43/44}            te manyāmahe : ādyantau eva atra na staḥ .

(1.1.46.3) P I.113.16 - 114.16  R I.349 - 351 {44/44}            tayoḥ abhāve ṣaṣṭhī api na bhavati iti .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {1/16}   kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {2/16}   <V>mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti sthānaparapratyayāpavādaḥ</V> .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {3/16}   mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti ucyate sthāneyogatvasya pratyayaparatvasya ca apavādaḥ .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {4/16}   sthāneyogatvasya tāvat : kuṇḍāni vanāni payāṃsi yaśāṃsi .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {5/16}   pratyayaparatvasya : bhinatti chinatti .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {6/16}   bhavet idam yuktam udāharaṇam kuṇḍāni vanāni yatra na asti sambhavaḥ yat ayam acaḥ anytāt paraḥ ca syāt sthāne ca iti .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {7/16}   idam tu ayuktam payāṃsi yaśāṃsi .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {8/16}   asti hi sambhavaḥ yat acaḥ anytāt paraḥ ca syāt sthāne ca .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {9/16}   etat api yuktam .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {10/16} katham .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {11/16} na eva īśvaraḥ ājñāpayati na api dharmasūtrakārāḥ paṭhanti apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ bādhyantām iti .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {12/16} kim tarhi .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {13/16} laukikaḥ ayam dṛṣṭāntaḥ .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {14/16} loke hi sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {15/16} tat yathā : dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati .

(1.1.47.1) P I.114.18 - 115.4  R I.352 {16/16} evam iha api sati api sambhave acām antyāt paratvam ṣaṣṭhīsthāneyogatvam bādhiṣyate .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {1/15} <V>antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham</V> .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {2/15} antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ mit vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {3/15} kim prayojanam .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {4/15} anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {5/15} anuṣaṅgalopārtham saṃyogādilopārtham ca .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {6/15} anuṣaṅgalopārtham tāvat : magnaḥ , magnavān .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {7/15} saṃyogādilopārtham maṅktā maṅktum , maṅktavyam .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {8/15} <V>bharjimarcyoḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {9/15} bharjimarcyoḥ ca antyāt pūrvaḥ mit vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {10/15}          bharūjā marīcayaḥ iti .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {11/15}          saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {12/15}          na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {13/15}          nipātanāt siddham .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {14/15}          kim nipātanam .

(1.1.47.2) P I.115.5 - 12  R I.352 - 353 {15/15}          bharūjāśabdaḥ aṅgulyādiṣu paṭhyate marīciśabdaḥ bāhvādiṣu .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {1/76}     kim punaḥ ayam pūrvāntaḥ āhosvit parādiḥ āhosvit abhaktaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {2/76}     katham ca ayam pūrvāntaḥ syāt katham parādiḥ katham abhaktaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {3/76}     yadi antaḥ iti vartate tataḥ pūrvāntaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {4/76}     atha ādiḥ iti vartate tataḥ parādiḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {5/76}     atha ubhayam nivṛttam tataḥ abhaktaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {6/76}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {7/76}     <V>abhakte dīrghanalopasvaraṇatvānusvāraśībhāvāḥ</V> .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {8/76}     yadi abhaktaḥ dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : kuṇḍāni vanāni .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {9/76}     nopadhāyāḥ sarvanāmasthāne ca asambuddhau iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {10/76}  dīrgha .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {11/76}  nalopa : nalopaḥ ca na sidhyati : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta piṇḍānām .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {12/76}  nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {13/76}  nalopa .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {14/76}  svara : svaraḥ ca na sidhyati : sarvāṇi jyotīṃṣi .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {15/76}  sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {16/76}  svara .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {17/76}  ṇatva : ṇatvam ca na sidhyati : māṣavāpāṇi vrīhivāpāṇi .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {18/76}  pūrvānte prātipadikāntanakārasya iti siddham , parādau vibhaktinakārasya , abhakte numaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {19/76}  na kartavyam .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {20/76}  kriyate nyāse eva : prātipadikāntanumvibhaktiṣu iti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {21/76}  ṇatva .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {22/76}  anusvāra : anusvāraḥ ca na sidhyati : dviṣantapaḥ , parantapaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {23/76}  maḥ anusvāraḥ hali iti anusvāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {24/76}  bhūt evam .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {25/76}  naḥ ca apadāntasya jhali iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {26/76}  yaḥ tarhi na jhalparaḥ : vahaṃlihaḥ gauḥ , abhraṃlihaḥ vāyuḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {27/76}  anusvāra .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {28/76}  śībhāva : śībhāvaḥ ca na sidhyati : trapuṇī jatunī tumburuṇī .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {29/76}  napuṃsakāt uttarasya auṅaḥ śībhāvaḥ bhavati iti śībhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {30/76}  śībhāva .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {31/76}  evam tarhi parādiḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {32/76}  <V>parādau guṇavṛddhyauttvadīrghanalopānusvāraśībhāvenakārapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {33/76}  yadi parādiḥ guṇaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : trapuṇe jatune tumburuṇe .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {34/76}  gheḥ ṅiti iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {35/76}  guṇa .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {36/76}  vṛddhi : vṛddhiḥ pratiṣedhyā : atisakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {37/76}  sakhyuḥ asambuddhau iti ṇittve acaḥ ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {38/76}  vṛddhi .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {39/76}  auttva : auttvam ca pratiṣedhyam : trapuṇi jatuni tumburuṇi .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {40/76}  idudbhyām aut at ca gheḥ iti auttvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {41/76}  auttva .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {42/76}  dīrgha : dīrghatvam ca na sidhyati : kuṇḍāni vanāni .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {43/76}  nopadhāyāḥ sarvanāmasthāne ca asambuddhau iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {44/76}  bhūt evam .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {45/76}  ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {46/76}  iha tarhi : asthīni dadhīni priyasakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {47/76}  dīrgha .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {48/76}  nalopa : nalopaḥ ca na sidhyati : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta piṇḍānām .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {49/76}  nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {50/76}  nalopa .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {51/76}  anusvāra : anusvāraḥ ca na sidhyati : dviṣantapaḥ , parantapaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {52/76}  maḥ anusvāraḥ hali iti anusvāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {53/76}  bhūt evam .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {54/76}  naḥ ca apadāntasya jhali iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {55/76}  yaḥ tarhi na jhalparaḥ : vahaṃlihaḥ gauḥ , abhraṃlihaḥ vāyuḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {56/76}  anusvāra .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {57/76}  śībhāvenakārapratiṣedhaḥ : śībhāve nakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : trapuṇī jatunī tumburuṇī .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {58/76}  sanumkasya śībhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {59/76}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {60/76}  nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {61/76}  yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya na prāpnoti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {62/76}  kasmāt .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {63/76}  numā vyavahitatvāt .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {64/76}  evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {65/76}  <V>pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {66/76}  yadi pūrvantaḥ kriyate napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca na sidhyati .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {67/76}            napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam : ārāśastriṇī dhānāśaṣkulinī niṣkauśāmbinī nirvārāṇasinī .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {68/76}  dvigusvara : pañcāratninī daśāratninī .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {69/76}  numi kṛte anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnunvanti .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {70/76}  <V>na bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {71/76}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {72/76}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {73/76}  bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {74/76}  bahiraṅgaḥ num , antaraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {75/76}  asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.47.3) P I.115.13 - 117.2  R I.353 - 357 {76/76}  dvigusvare bhūyān parihāraḥ : saṅghātabhaktaḥ asau na utsahate avayavasya igantatām vihantum iti kṛtvā dvigusvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {1/46}          kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {2/46}          <V>ecaḥ ik savarṇākāranivṛttyartham</V> .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {3/46}          ecaḥ ik bhavati iti ucyate savarṇanivṛttyartham akāranivṛttyartham ca .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {4/46}          savarṇnivṛttyartham tāvat : eṅaḥ hrasvaśāsaneṣu ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {5/46}          akāranivṛttyartham ca .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {6/46}          imau aicau samāhāravarṇau .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {7/46}          mātrā avarṇasya mātrā ivarṇovarṇayoḥ .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {8/46}          tayoḥ hrasvaśāsaneṣu kadā cit avarṇaḥ syāt kadā cit ivarṇovarṇau .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {9/46}          kadā cit avarṇam bhūt iti evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {10/46}        asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {11/46}        kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {12/46}        dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {13/46}        dīrghāḥ tu ikaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {14/46}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {15/46}        sthāne antaratamaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {16/46}        nanu ca hrasvādeśe iti ucyate .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {17/46}        tena dīrghāḥ na bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {18/46}        viṣyārtham etat syāt .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {19/46}        ecaḥ hrasvaprasaṅge ik bhavati iti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {20/46}        <V>dīrghāprasaṅgaḥ tu nivartakatvāt</V> .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {21/46}        dīrghāṇām tu ikām aprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {22/46}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {23/46}        nivartakatvāt .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {24/46}        na anena ikaḥ nirvartyante .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {25/46}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {26/46}        anikaḥ nivartyante .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {27/46}        siddhāḥ eva hrasvāḥ ikaḥ ca anikaḥ ca .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {28/46}        tatra anena anikaḥ nivartyante .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {29/46}        savarṇanivṛttyarthena tāvat na arthaḥ .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {30/46}        <V>siddham eṅaḥ sasthānatvāt</V> .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {31/46}        siddham etat .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {32/46}        katham .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {33/46}        eṅaḥ sasthānatvāt ikārokārau bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {34/46}        ardhaḥ ekāraḥ aradhaḥ okāraḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {35/46}        nanu ca eṅaḥ sasthānatarau ardhaḥ ekāraukārau .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {36/46}        na tau staḥ .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {37/46}        yadi hi tau syātām tau eva ayam upadiśet .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {38/46}        nanu ca bhoḥ chandogānām sātyamugrirāṇāyanīyāḥ ardham ekāram ardham okāram ca adhīyate : sujāte eśvasūnṛte , adhvaryo odribhiḥ sutam , śukram te enyat yajatam te enyat iti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {39/46}        pārṣadakṛtiḥ eṣā tatrabhavatām .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {40/46}        na eva loke na anyasmin vede ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ asti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {41/46}        akāranivṛttyarthena api na arthaḥ .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {42/46}        <V>aicoḥ ca uttarabhūyastvāt</V> .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {43/46}        aicoḥ ca uttarabhūyastvāt avarṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {44/46}        bhūyasī mātrā ivarṇovarṇayoḥ alpīyasī avarṇasya .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {45/46}        bhūyasaḥ eva grahaṇāni bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.48) P I.117.4 - 118.4  R I.357 - 359 {46/46}        tat yathā brāhmaṇagrāmaḥ ānīyatām iti ucyate tatra ca avarataḥ pañcakārukī bhavati .

(1.1.49.1) P I.118.6 - 7  R I.360 {1/4}   kim idam sthāneyogā iti .

(1.1.49.1) P I.118.6 - 7  R I.360 {2/4}   sthāne yogaḥ asyāḥ iyam sthāneyogā .

(1.1.49.1) P I.118.6 - 7  R I.360 {3/4}   saptamyalopaḥ nipātanāt .

(1.1.49.1) P I.118.6 - 7  R I.360 {4/4}   tṛtiyāyā etvam : sthānena yogaḥ asyāḥ iyam sthāneyogā .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {1/69}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {2/69}     ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogavacanam niyamārtham</V> .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {3/69}     niyamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {4/69}     ekaśatam ṣaṣṭhyarthāḥ yāvantaḥ te sarve ṣaṣṭhyām uccāritāyām prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {5/69}     iṣyate ca vyākaraṇe ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā eva syāt iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {6/69}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogavacanam niyamārtham .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {7/69}     evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {8/69}     asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {9/69}     kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {10/69}  <V>avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ śāsaḥ gohaḥ iti</V> .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {11/69}  avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ tu na sidhyanti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {12/69}  tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {13/69}  śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ iti śāseḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {14/69}  ūt upadhāyāḥ gohaḥ iti gohaḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {15/69}  <V>avayavaṣaṣṭhyādīnām ca aprāptiḥ yogasya asandigdhatvāt</V> .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {16/69}  avayavaṣaṣṭhyādīnām ca niyamasya aprāptiḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {17/69}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {18/69}  yogasya asandigdhatvāt .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {19/69}  sandehe niyamaḥ na ca avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu sandehaḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {20/69}  kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {21/69}  na hi .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {22/69}  katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate. laukikaḥ ayam dṛṣṭāṇtaḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {23/69}  tat yathā loke : kam cit kaḥ cit pṛcchati : grāmāntaram gamiṣyāmi panthānam me bhavān upadiśatu iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {24/69}  saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {25/69}  amuṣmin avakāśe hastadakṣiṇaḥ grahītavyaḥ amuṣmin avakāśe hastavāmaḥ iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {26/69}  yaḥ tu atra tiryakpathaḥ bhavati na tasmin sandehaḥ iti kṛtvā na asau upadiśyate .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {27/69}  evam iha api sandehe niyamaḥ na ca avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu sandehaḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {28/69}  atha sthāne ayogā sthāneyogā kim idam ayogā iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {29/69}  avyaktayogā ayogā .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {30/69}  atha yogavatī yogā .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {31/69}  punaḥ yogavatī .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {32/69}  yasyāḥ bahavaḥ yogāḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {33/69}  kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {34/69}  bhūmni hi matup bhavati .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {35/69}  <V>viśiṣṭā ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā</V> .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {36/69}  atha kim cid liṅgam āsajya vakṣyāmi : itthaṃliṅgā ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā bhavati iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {37/69}  na tat liṅgam avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu kariṣyate .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {38/69}  yadi evam śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ śā hau śāsigrahaṇam kartavyam  sthāneyogārtham liṅgam āsaṅkṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {39/69}  na kartavyam .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {40/69}  yat eva adaḥ purastāt avayavaṣaṣṭhyartham prakṛtam etat uttaratra anuvṛttam sat sthāneyogārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {41/69}  katham .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {42/69}  adhikāraḥ nāma triprakāraḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {43/69}  kaḥ cit ekadeśasthaḥ sarvam śāstram abhijvalayati yathā pradīpaḥ supravijvalitaḥ sarvam veśma abhijvalayati .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {44/69}  aparaḥ adhikāraḥ yathā rajjvā ayasā baddham kāṣṭham anukṛṣyate tadvat anukṛṣyate cakāreṇa .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {45/69}  aparaḥ adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {46/69}  tat yadā eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti tadā hi yat eva adaḥ purastāt avayavaṣaṣṭhyartham prakaṛtam etat uttaratra anuvṛttam sat sthāneyogārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {47/69}  sampratyayamātram etat bhavati .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {48/69}  na hi anuccārya śabdam liṅgam śakyam āsaṅktum .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {49/69}  evam tarhi ādeśe tat liṅgam kariṣyate tat prakṛtim āskantsyati .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {50/69}  yadi niyamaḥ kriyate yatra ekā ṣaṣṭhī anekam ca viśeṣyam tatra na sidhyati : aṅgasya , halaḥ , aṇaḥ , samprasāraṇasya iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {51/69}  hal api viśeṣyaḥ aṇ api viśeṣyaḥ samprasāraṇam api viśeṣyam .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {52/69}  asati punaḥ niyame kāmacāraḥ ekayā ṣaṣthyā anekam viśeṣayitum .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {53/69}  tat yathā .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {54/69}  devadattasya putraḥ pāṇiḥ kambalaḥ  iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {55/69}  tasmāt na arthaḥ niyamena .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {56/69}  nanu ca uktam ekaśatam ṣaṣṭhyarthāḥ yāvantaḥ te sarve ṣaṣṭhyām uccāritāyām prāpnuvanti iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {57/69}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {58/69}  yadi api loke bahavaḥ abhisambandhāḥ ārthāḥ yaunāḥ maukhāḥ srauvāḥ ca śabdasya tu śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ sthānāt .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {59/69}  śabdasya api śabdena anantarādayaḥ abhisambandhāḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {60/69}  asteḥ bhūḥ bhavati iti sandehaḥ : sthāne anantare samīpe iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {61/69}  sandehamātram etat bhavati .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {62/69}  sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate : vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {63/69}  sthāne iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {64/69}  na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {65/69}  vaktavyaḥ ca .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {66/69}  kim prayojanam .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {67/69}  ṣaṣṭhyantam sthānena yathā yujyeta yataḥ ṣaṣṭhī uccāritā .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {68/69}  kim kṛtam bhavati .

(1.1.49.2) P I.118.8 - 119.28  R I.360 - 364 {69/69}  nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {1/15} kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {2/15} ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra : tālusthānasya tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānasya oṣṭhasthānaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {3/15} na etat asti .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {4/15} saṅkhyātānudeśena api etat siddham .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {5/15} idam tarhi : tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ iti ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahuvarthaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {6/15} nanu ca etat api saṅkhyātānudeśena eva siddham .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {7/15} idam tarhi : akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti : daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram , dadhi indraḥ , madhu uṣṭraḥ iti : kaṇṭhasthānayoḥ kaṇṭhasthānaḥ tālusthānayoḥ tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānayoḥ oṣṭhasthānaḥ yathā syāt iti .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {8/15} atha sthāne iti vartamāne punaḥ sthānagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {9/15} yatra anekavidham āntaryam tatra sthānataḥ eva āntaryam balīyaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {10/15}          kim punaḥ tat .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {11/15}          cetā stotā : pramāṇataḥ akāraḥ guṇaḥ prāpnoti sthānataḥ ekāraukārau .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {12/15}          punaḥ sthānagrahaṇāt ekāraukārau bhavataḥ .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {13/15}          atha tamabgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {14/15}          jhayaḥ haḥ anyatarasyām iti atra soṣmaṇaḥ soṣmāṇaḥ iti dvitīyāḥ prasaktāḥ nādavataḥ nādavantaḥ iti tṛtīyāḥ .

(1.1.50.1) P I.120.2 - 13  R I.364 - 366 {15/15}          tamapgrahaṇena soṣmāṇaḥ nādavantaḥ ca te bhavanti caturthāḥ : vāg ghasati triṣṭub bhasati iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {1/50}  kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {2/50}  <V>sthāninaḥ ekatvanirdeśāt anekādeśanirdeśāt ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tasmāt sthānentaratamavacanam </V>. sthānī ekatvena nirdiśyate : akaḥ iti , anekaḥ ca punaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate : dīrghaḥ iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {3/50}  sthāninaḥ ekatvanirdeśāt anekādeśanirdeśāt ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {4/50}  sarve sarvatra prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {5/50}  iṣyate ca antaratamāḥ eva syuḥ iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {6/50}  tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {7/50}  tasmāt sthāne antaratamaḥ iti vacanam niyamārtham .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {8/50}  evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {9/50}  asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {10/50}            kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {11/50}            yathā punaḥ iyam antaratamanirvṛtttiḥ kim prakṛtitaḥ bhavati : sthānini antaratame ṣaṣṭhī , āhosvit ādeśataḥ : sthāne prāpyamāṇānām antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {12/50}            kutaḥ punaḥ iyam vicāraṇā .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {13/50}            ubhayathā api tulyā saṃhitā : sthānentaratama , uraṇ raparaḥ iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {14/50}            kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {15/50}            yadi prakṛtitaḥ : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : yaṇām ye antaratamāḥ ikaḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : dadhi atra madhu atra .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {16/50}            kumārī atra brahmabandhvartham iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {17/50}            ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {18/50}            tathā ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī : guṇavṛddhyoḥ ye antaratamāḥ ikaḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : netā lavitā nāyakaḥ lāvakaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {19/50}            cetā stotā cāyakaḥ stāvakaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {20/50}            ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {21/50}            tathā ṛvarṇasya guṇavṛddhiprasaṅge guṇavṛddhyoḥ yat antaratamam ṛvarṇam tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : kartā hartā , āstārakaḥ , nipārakaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {22/50}            āstaritā niparitā kārakaḥ , hārakaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {23/50}            ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {24/50}            atha ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām ayam doṣaḥ : vāntaḥ yi pratyaye : sthāninirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {25/50}            okāraukārayoḥ iti vaktavyam ekāraikārayoḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {26/50}            prakṛtitaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām vāntādeśasya antaratamā prakṛtiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa sthāninirdeśam siddham bhavati .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {27/50}            ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvṛttau satyām na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {28/50}            katham .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {29/50}            vāntagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {30/50}            yi pratyaye ecaḥ ayādayaḥ bhavanti iti eva. yadi na kriyate ceyam , jeyam iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {31/50}            kṣayyajayyau śakyārthe iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {32/50}            tayoḥ tarhi śakyārthāt anyatra api prāpnoti : kṣeyam pāpam jeyaḥ vṛṣalaḥ iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {33/50}            ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ vijñāsyate : kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ anayoḥ ca śakyāṛthe eva iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {34/50}            iha api tarhi niyamāt na prāpnoti : lavyam , pavyam avaśyalāvyam avaśyapāvyam iti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {35/50}            tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {36/50}            kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {37/50}            yathājātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {38/50}            kathañjātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {39/50}            ekāraḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {40/50}            evam api rāyam icchati raiyati atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {41/50}            rāyiḥ chāndasaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {42/50}            dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {43/50}            ūdupadhayāḥ gohaḥ : ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {44/50}            prakṛtitaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām ūkārasya gohaḥ antaratamā prakṛtiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa upadhāgrahaṇam siddham bhavati .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {45/50}            ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvṛttau satyām na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {46/50}            kriyate etat nyāse eva .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {47/50}            radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ : ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām takāragrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {48/50}            prakṛtitaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvṛttau satyām nakārasya niṣṭhāyām antaratamā prakṛtiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa takāragrahaṇam siddham bhavati .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {49/50}            ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvṛttau satyām na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.50.2) P I.120.14 - 121.29  R I.366 - 370 {50/50}            kriyate etat nyāse eva .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {1/30} kim punaḥ idam nirvartakam : antaratamāḥ anena nirvartyante , āhosvit pratipādakam : anyena nirvṛttānām anena pratipattiḥ .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {2/30} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {3/30} <V>sthāne antaratamanirvatake sthāninivṛttiḥ</V> .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {4/30} sthāne antaratamanirvatake sarvasthāninām nivṛttiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {5/30} asya api prāpnoti : dadhi madhu .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {6/30} astu .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {7/30} na kaḥ cit anyaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {8/30} tatra āntaryataḥ dadhiśabdasya dadhiśabdaḥ eva madhuśabdasya madhuśabdaḥ eva ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {9/30} yadi ca evam kva cit vairūpyam tatra doṣaḥ syāt : bisam bisam , musalam musalam .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {10/30}          iṇkoḥ iti ṣatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {11/30}          api ca iṣṭā vyavasthā na prakalpeta .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {12/30}          tat yathā tapte bhrāṣṭre tilāḥ kṣiptāḥ muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭhante evam ime varṇāḥ muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭheran .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {13/30}          astu tarhi pratipādakam : anyena nirvṛttānām anena pratipattiḥ .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {14/30}          <V>nirvṛttapratipattau nirvṛttiḥ</V> .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {15/30}          nirvṛttapratipattau nirvṛttiḥ na sidhyati .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {16/30}          sarve sarvatra prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {17/30}          kim tarhi ucyate nirvṛttiḥ na sidhyati iti .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {18/30}          na sādhīyaḥ nirvṛttiḥ siddhā bhavati .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {19/30}          na brūmaḥ nirvṛttiḥ na sidhyati iti .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {20/30}          kim tarhi .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {21/30}          iṣṭā vyavasthā na prakalpeta .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {22/30}          na sarve sarvatra iṣyante .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {23/30}          idam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {24/30}          <V>anarthakam ca</V> .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {25/30}          anarthakam etat syāt .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {26/30}          yaḥ hi bhuktavantam brūyāt bhukthāḥ iti kim tena kṛtam syāt .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {27/30}          <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {28/30}          kim uktam .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {29/30}          siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt iti .

(1.1.50.3) P I.122.1 - 20  R I.370 - 372 {30/30}          ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ayam yogaḥ kartvyaḥ : sthāne antaratamaḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {1/25}      <V>pratyātmavacanam ca</V> .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {2/25}      pratyātmam iti ca vaktavyam .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {3/25}      kim prayojanam .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {4/25}      yaḥ yasya antaratamaḥ sa tasya sthāne yathā syāt anyasya antaratamaḥ anyasya sthāne bhūt iti .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {5/25}      <V>pratyātmavacanam aśiṣyam svabhāvasiddhatvāt</V> .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {6/25}      pratyātmavacanam aśiṣyam .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {7/25}      kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {8/25}      svabhāvasiddhatvāt .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {9/25}      svabhāvataḥ etat siddham .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {10/25}    tat yathā : samājeṣu samāśeṣu samavāyeṣu ca āsyatām iti ucyate .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {11/25}    na ca ucyate pratyātmam iti pratyātmam ca āsate .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {12/25}    <V>antaratamavacanam ca</V> .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {13/25}    antaratamavacanam ca aśiṣyam .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {14/25}    yogaḥ ca api ayam aśiṣyaḥ .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {15/25}    kutaḥ .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {16/25}    svabhāvasiddhatvāt eva .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {17/25}    tat yathā : samājeṣu samāśeṣu samavāyeṣu ca āsyatām iti ukte na eva kṛśāḥ kṛśaiḥ saha āsata na pāṇḍavaḥ pāṇḍubhiḥ .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {18/25}    yeṣām eva kim cit arthakṛtam āntaryam taiḥ eva saḥ āsate .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {19/25}    tathā gāvaḥ divasam caritavatyaḥ yaḥ yasyāḥ prasavaḥ bhavati tena saha śerate .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {20/25}    tathā yāni etāni goyuktakāni saṅghuṣṭakāni bhavanti tāni anyonyam paśyanti sabdam kurvanti .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {21/25}    evam tāvat cetanāvatsu .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {22/25}    acetaneṣu api .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {23/25}    loṣṭaḥ kṣiptaḥ bāhuvegam gatvā na eva tiryak gacchati na ūrdhvam ārohati pṛthivīvikāraḥ pṛthivīm gacchati āntaryataḥ .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {24/25}    tathā etāḥ āntarikṣyaḥ sūkṣmāḥ āpaḥ tāsām vikāraḥ dhūmaḥ saḥ ākāśadeśe nivāte na eva tiryak gacchati na avāk avarohati abvikāraḥ apaḥ eva gacchati āntaryataḥ .

(1.1.50</V>.4) P I.122.21 - 123.16  R I.372 - 373 {25/25}    tathā jyotiṣaḥ vikāraḥ arciḥ ākāśadeśe nivāte suprajvalitaḥ na eva tiryak gacchati na avāk avarohati jyotiṣaḥ vikāraḥ jyotiḥ eva gacchati āntaryataḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {1/86} <V>vyañjanasvaravyatikrame ca tatkālaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {2/86} vyañjanavyatikrame svaravyatikrame ca tatkālatā prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {3/86} vyañjanavyatikrame : iṣṭam uptam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {4/86} āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya ardhamātrikaḥ ik prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {5/86} na eva loke na ca vede ardhamātrikaḥ ik asti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {6/86} kaḥ tarhi .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {7/86} mātrikaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {8/86} yaḥ asti saḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {9/86} svaravyatikrame : dadhi atra madhu atra kumārī atra brahmabandhvartham iti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {10/86}           āntaryataḥ mātrikasya dvimātrikasya ikaḥ mātrikaḥ dvimātrikaḥ yaṇ prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {11/86}           na eva loke na ca vede mātrikaḥ dvimātrikaḥ yaṇ asti .kaḥ tarhi .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {12/86}           ardhamātrikaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {13/86}           yaḥ asti saḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {14/86}           <V>akṣu ca anekavarṇādeśeṣu</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {15/86}           akṣu ca anekavarṇādeśeṣu tatkālatā prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {16/86}           idamaḥ : āntaryataḥ ardhtṛtīyamātrasya idamaḥ sthāne ardhtṛtīyamātram ivarṇam prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {17/86}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {18/86}           bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {19/86}            <V>guṇavṛddhyejbhāveṣu ca</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {20/86}           guṇavṛddhyejbhāveṣu ca tatkālatā prāpnoti : khaṭvā indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ khaṭvā udakam khaṭvodakam khaṭvā īṣā khaṭveṣā khaṭvā ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā khaṭvā elakā khaṭvailakā khaṭvā odanaḥ khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā aitikayanaḥ khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā aupagavaḥ khaṭvaupagavaḥ iti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {21/86}           āntaryataḥ trimātrcaturmātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {22/86}           na eṣaḥ doṣāḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {23/86}           tapare guṇavṛddhī .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {24/86}           nanu ca taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {25/86}           na iti āha .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {26/86}           tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {27/86}           yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṛṛdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt : yavaḥ , stavaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {28/86}           lavaḥ , pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {29/86}           na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {30/86}           kaḥ tarhi .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {31/86}           dakāraḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {32/86}           kim dakāre prayojanam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {33/86}           atha kim takāre prayojanam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {34/86}           yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {35/86}           atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {36/86}           ejbhāve : kurvāte kurvāthe .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {37/86}           āntaryataḥ ardhatṛtīyamātrasya ṭisañjñakasya ardhatṛtīyamātraḥ eḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {38/86}           na eva loke na ca vede ardhatṛtīyamātraḥ eḥ asti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {39/86}           ṛvarṇasya guṇavṛddhiprasaṅge sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {40/86}           ṛvarṇasya guṇavṛddhiprasaṅge sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {41/86}           sarve guṇavṛddhisañjñakāḥ ṛvarṇasya sthāne prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {42/86}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {43/86}           aviśeṣāt .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {44/86}           na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakaḥ guṇavṛddhisañjñakaḥ ṛvarṇasya sthāne bhavati iti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {45/86}           anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {46/86}           <V>na ṛvarṇasya sthāne raparaprasaṅgāt avarṇasya āntaryam</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {47/86}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {48/86}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {49/86}           ṛvarṇasya sthāne raparaprasaṅgāt .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {50/86}           uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {51/86}           tatra ṛvarṇasya āntaryataḥ rephavataḥ rephavān akāraḥ eva antaratamaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {52/86}           <V>sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu anekāltvāt</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {53/86}           sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu guṇavṛddhisañjñakaḥ ṛvarṇasya prāpnoti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {54/86}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {55/86}           anekāltvāt .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {56/86}           anekāl śit sarvasya iti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {57/86}           <V>na anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt ṛvarṇādeśasya avighātaḥ</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {58/86}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {59/86}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {60/86}           anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {61/86}           yadā ayam uḥ sthāne tadā anekāl .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {62/86}           anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt ṛvarṇādeśasya vighātaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {63/86}           athavā anāntaryam eva etayoḥ āntaryam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {64/86}           ekasya api antaratamā prakṛtiḥ na asti aparasya api antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ na asti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {65/86}           etat eva etayoḥ āntaryam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {66/86}           <V>samprayogaḥ naṣṭāśvadagdharathavat</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {67/86}           atha naṣṭāśvadagdharathavat samprayogaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {68/86}           tat yathā : tava aśvaḥ naṣṭaḥ mama api rathaḥ dagdhaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {69/86}           ubhau samprayujyāvahai iti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {70/86}           evam iha api : tava api antaratamā prakṛtiḥ na asti mama api antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ na asti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {71/86}           astu nau samprayogaḥ iti .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {72/86}           viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {73/86}           cetanāvatsu arthāt prakaraṇāt loke samprayogaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {74/86}           varṇāḥ ca punaḥ acetanāḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {75/86}           tatra kiṅkṛtaḥ samprayogaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {76/86}           yadi api varṇāḥ acetanāḥ yaḥ tu asau prayuṅkte saḥ cetanāvān .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {77/86}           <V>ejavarṇayoḥ ādeśe avarṇam sthāninaḥ avarṇapradhānatvāt</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {78/86}           ejavarṇayoḥ ādeśe avarṇam prāpnoti :khaṭvā elakā , mālā aupagavaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {79/86}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {80/86}           sthāninaḥ avarṇapradhānatvāt .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {81/86}           sthānī hi atra avarṇapradhānaḥ .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {82/86}           <V>siddham tu ubhayāntaryāt</V> .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {83/86}           siddham etat .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {84/86}           katham .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {85/86}           ubhayoḥ yaḥ antaratamaḥ tena bhavitavyam .

(1.1.50.5) P I.123.17 - 125.15  R I. 373 - 377 {86/86}           na ca avarṇam ubhayoḥ antaratamam .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {1/41}  kim idam uraṇraparavacanam anyanivṛttyartham : uḥ sthāne aṇ eva bhavati raparaḥ ca iti , āhosvit raparatvam anena vidhīyate : uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca aṇ tu raparaḥ eva .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {2/41}  kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {3/41}  <V>uraṇraparavacanam anyanivṛttyartham cet udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {4/41}  uraṇraparavacanam anyanivṛttyartham cet udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {5/41}  ke punaḥ udāttādayaḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {6/41}  udāttānudāttasvaritānunāsikāḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {7/41}  kṛtiḥ , hṛtiḥ , kṛtam , hṛtam , prakṛtam , prahṛtam  nṛṛ;mḥ pāhi .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {8/41}  astu tarhi uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca aṇ tu raparaḥ iti .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {9/41}  y<V>aḥ uḥ sthāne saḥ raparaḥ iti cet guṇavṛddhyoḥ avarṇāpratipattiḥ</V> .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {10/41}            yaḥ uḥ sthāne saḥ raparaḥ iti cet guṇavṛddhyoḥ avarṇāpratipattiḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {11/41}            kartā hartā vārṣagaṇyaḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {12/41}            kim hi sādhīyaḥ ṛvarṇasya asavarṇe yat avarṇam syāt na punaḥ eṅaicau .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {13/41}            pūrvasmin api pakṣe eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {14/41}            kim hi sādhīyaḥ tatra api ṛvarṇasya asavarṇe yat avarṇam syāt na punaḥ ivarṇovarṇau .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {15/41}            atha matam etat uḥ sthāne aṇaḥ ca anaṇaḥ ca prasaṅge aṇ eva bhavati raparaḥ ca iti siddhā pūrvasmin pakṣe avarṇasya pratipattiḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {16/41}            yat tu tat uktam udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati iti iha saḥ doṣaḥ jāyate .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {17/41}            na jāyate .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {18/41}            jāyate saḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {19/41}            katham .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {20/41}            udāttaḥ iti anena aṇaḥ api pratinirdiśyante anaṇaḥ api .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {21/41}            yadi api pratinirdiśyante na tu prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {22/41}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {23/41}            sthāne antaratamaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {24/41}            kutaḥ nu khalu dvayoḥ paribhāṣayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ sthāne antaratamaḥ uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti ca sthāne antaratamaḥ iti anayā paribhāṣayā vyavasthā bhaviṣyati na punaḥ uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {25/41}            ataḥ kim .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {26/41}            ataḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ jāyate : udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ iti .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {27/41}            ye ca api ete ṛvarṇasya sthāne pratipadam ādeśāḥ ucyante teṣu raparatvam na prāpnoti : ṛṛtaḥ it dhātoḥ ut oṣṭhyapūrvasya iti .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {28/41}            <V>siddham tu prasaṅge raparatvāt</V> .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {29/41}            siddham etat .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {30/41}            katham .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {31/41}            prasaṅge raparatvāt .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {32/41}            uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {33/41}            kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {34/41}            na hi .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {35/41}            katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {36/41}            sthāne iti vartate sthānaśabdaḥ ca prasaṅgavācī .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {37/41}            yadi evam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {38/41}            ādeśaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {39/41}            katham .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {40/41}            dvitīyam sthānagrahaṇam prakṛtam anuvartate. tatra evam abhisambandhaḥ kariṣyate : uḥ sthāne aṇ sthāne iti .

(1.1.51.1) P I.125.17 - 126.19  R I.378 - 381 {41/41}            uḥ prasaṅge aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {1/20}   atha aṇgrahaṇam kimartham na uḥ raparaḥ iti eva ucyeta .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {2/20}   uḥ raparaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne kaḥ idānīm raparaḥ syāt .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {3/20}   yaḥ uḥ sthāne bhavati .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {4/20}   kaḥ ca uḥ sthāne bhavati .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {5/20}   ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {6/20}   <V>ādeśaḥ raparaḥ iti cet rīrividhiṣu raparapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {7/20}   ādeśaḥ raparaḥ iti cet rīrividhiṣu raparatvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {8/20}   ke punaḥ rīrividhayaḥ .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {9/20}   akaṅlopānaṅanaṅrīṅriṅādeśāḥ .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {10/20} akaṅ: saudhātakiḥ .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {11/20} lopaḥ : paitṛṣvaseyaḥ .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {12/20} ānaṅ : hotāpotārau .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {13/20} anaṅ : kartā hartā .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {14/20} rīṅ : mātrīyati pitrīyati .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {15/20} riṅ : kriyate hriyate .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {16/20} <V>udāttādiṣu ca</V> .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {17/20} kim .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {18/20} raparatvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {19/20} kṛtiḥ , hṛtiḥ , kṛtam , hṛtam , prakṛtam , prahṛtam  nṛṛ;mḥ pāhi .

(1.1.51.2) P I.126.20 - 127.3  R I.382 {20/20} tasmāt aṇgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {1/37} <V>ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {2/37} ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {3/37} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {4/37} uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca ayam uḥ eva sthāne aṇ śiṣyate .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {5/37} kim tarhi .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {6/37} uḥ ca anyasya ca .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {7/37} avayavagrahaṇāt siddham .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {8/37} yat atra ṛvarṇam tadāśrayam raparatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {9/37} tat yathā māṣāḥ na bhoktavyāḥ iti miśrāḥ api na bhujyante .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {10/37}          <V>avayavagrahaṇāt siddham iti cet ādeśe rāntapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {11/37}          avyayavagrahaṇāt siddham iti cet ādeśe rāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : hotāpotārau .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {12/37}          yathā eva uḥ ca anyasya ca sthāne aṇ raparaḥ bhavati evam yaḥ uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca saḥ api raparaḥ syāt .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {13/37}          yadi punaḥ ṛvarṇāntasya sthāninaḥ raparatvam ucyeta : khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {14/37}          na evam śakyam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {15/37}          iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : kartā hartā kirati girati .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {16/37}          ṛvarṇāntasya iti ucyate .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {17/37}          na ca etat ṛvarṇāntam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {18/37}          nanu ca etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena ṛvarṇāntam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {19/37}          arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ na ca eṣaḥ arthavān .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {20/37}          tasmāt na evam śakyam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {21/37}          na cet evam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {22/37}          iha ca raparatvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : mātuḥ , pituḥ iti .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {23/37}          ubhayam na vaktavyam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {24/37}          katham .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {25/37}          iha yaḥ dvayoḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭayoḥ prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau anyatarataḥ vyapadeśam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {26/37}          tat yathā devadattasya putraḥ , devadattāyāḥ putraḥ iti .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {27/37}          katham mātuḥ pituḥ iti .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {28/37}          astu atra raparatvam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {29/37}          rūpasiddiḥ .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {30/37}          rāt sasya iti sakārasya lopaḥ rephasya visarjanīyaḥ .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {31/37}          na evam śakyam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {32/37}          iha hi mātuḥ karoti , pituḥ karoti iti apratyayavisarjanīyasya iti ṣatvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {33/37}          apratyayasvisarjanīyasya iti ucyate .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {34/37}          pratyayavisarjanīyaḥ ca ayam .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {35/37}          lupyate atra pratyayaḥ rāt sasya iti .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {36/37}          evam tarhi bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam jñāpakam ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvapratiṣedhasya .

(1.1.51.3) P I.127.4 - 24  R I.382 - 385 {37/37}          yat ayam kaskādiṣu bhrātuṣputraśabdam paṭhati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ekādeśanimitttāt ṣatvam bhavati iti.

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {1/100} kim punaḥ ayam pūrvāntaḥ āhosvit parādiḥ āhosvit abhaktaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {2/100} katham ca ayam pūrvāntaḥ syāt katham parādiḥ katham abhaktaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {3/100} yadi antaḥ iti vartate tataḥ pūrvāntaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {4/100} atha ādiḥ iti vartate tataḥ parādiḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {5/100} atha ubhayam nivṛttam tataḥ abhaktaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {6/100} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {7/100} <V>abhakte dīrghalatvayagabhyastasvarahalādiśeṣavisarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ pratyayāvyavasthā ca</V> .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {8/100} yadi abhaktaḥ dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : gīḥ , pūḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {9/100} rephavakārāntasya dhātoḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {10/100}           kim punaḥ kāraṇam rephavakārābhyām dhātuḥ viśeṣyate na punaḥ padam viśeṣyate rephavakārāntasya padasya iti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {11/100}           na evam śakyam .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {12/100}           iha api prasajyeta : agniḥ , vāyuḥ iti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {13/100}           evam tarhi rephavakārābhyām padam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ dhātunā ikam : rephavakārāntasya padasya ikaḥ dhātoḥ iti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {14/100}           evam api priyam grāmaṇi kulam asya priyagrāmaṇiḥ , priyasenāniḥ atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {15/100}           tasmāt dhātuḥ eva viśeṣyate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {16/100}           dhātau ca viśeṣyamāṇe iha dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : gīḥ , pūḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {17/100}           dīrgha .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {18/100}           latva : latvam ca na sidhyati : nijegilyate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {19/100}           graḥ yaṅi iti latvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {20/100}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {21/100}           graḥ iti anantarayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {22/100}           evam api svaḥ jegilyate iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {23/100}           evam tarhi yaṅā ānantaryam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {24/100}           atha graḥ iti pañcamī .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {25/100}           latva .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {26/100}           yaksvara : yaksvaraḥ ca na sidhyati .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {27/100}           gīryate svayam eva , puryate svayam eva .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {28/100}           acaḥ kartṛyaki iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti repheṇa vyavahitatvāt .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {29/100}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {30/100}           svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat iti na asti vyavadhānam .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {31/100}           yaksvara .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {32/100}           abhyastasvara : abhyastasvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : ma hi sma te piparuḥ , ma hi sma te bibharuḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {33/100}           abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti repheṇa vyavahitatvāt .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {34/100}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {35/100}           svaravidhau vyañjamam avidyamānavat iti na asti vyavadhānam .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {36/100}           abhyastasvara .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {37/100}           halādiśeṣa : halādiśeṣaḥ ca na sidhyati : vavṛte vavṛdhe .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {38/100}           abhyāsasya iti halādiśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {39/100}           halādiśeṣa .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {40/100}           visarjanīya : visarjanīyasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nārkuṭaḥ , nārpatyaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {41/100}           kharavasānayoḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {42/100}           visarjanīya .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {43/100}           pratyayāvyavasthā : pratyaye vyavasthā na prakalpate : kirataḥ , girataḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {44/100}           rephaḥ api abhaktaḥ pratyayaḥ api .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {45/100}           tatra vyavasthā na prakalpate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {46/100}           evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {47/100}           <V>pūrvānte rvavadhāraṇam visarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ yaksvaraḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {48/100}           yadi pūrvāntaḥ roḥ avadhāraṇam kartavyam : roḥ supi .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {49/100}           roḥ eva supi na anyasya rephasya : sarpiṣṣu dhanuṣṣu .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {50/100}           iha bhūt : gīrṣu pūrṣu .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {51/100}           parādau api sati avadhāraṇam kartavyam caturṣu iti evam artham .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {52/100}           visarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ : visarjanīyasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nārkuṭaḥ , nārpatyaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {53/100}           kharavasānayoḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {54/100}           parādau api visarjanīyasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ nārkalpiḥ iti evamartham .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {55/100}            kalpipadasaṅghātabhaktaḥ asau na utsahate avayavasya padāntatām vihantum iti kṛtvā visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {56/100}           yaksvaraḥ : yaksvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : gīryate svayam eva , puryate svayam eva .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {57/100}           acaḥ kartṛyaki iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {58/100}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {59/100}           upadeśe iti vartate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {60/100}           atha punaḥ astu parādiḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {61/100}           <V>parādau akāralopautvapukpratiṣedhaḥ caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam iṭaḥ avyavasthā abhyāsalopaḥ abhyastatādisvaraḥ dīrghatvam ca</V> .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {62/100}           yadi parādiḥ akāralopaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : kartā hartā : ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti akāralopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {63/100}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {64/100}           upadeśe iti vartate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {65/100}           yadi upadeśe iti vartate dhinutaḥ , kṛṇutaḥ atra lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {66/100}           na upadeśagrahaṇena prakṛtiḥ abhisambadhyate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {67/100}           kim tarhi .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {68/100}           ārdhadhātukam abhisambadhyate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {69/100}           ārdhadhātukopadeśe yat akārāntam iti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {70/100}           akāralopa .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {71/100}           autva : autvam ca pratiṣedhyam : cakāra jahāra .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {72/100}           ātaḥ au ṇalaḥ iti autvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {73/100}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {74/100}           nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {75/100}           yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {76/100}           rephena vyavahitatvāt .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {77/100}           autva .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {78/100}           pukpratiṣedhaḥ : puk ca pratiṣedhyaḥ : kārayati hārayati .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {79/100}           ātām puk iti puk prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {80/100}           pukpratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {81/100}           caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam ca na sidhyati : acīkarat ajīharat .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {82/100}           ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ hrasvaḥ iti hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {83/100}           caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {84/100}           iṭaḥ avyavasthā : iṭaḥ ca vyavasthā na prakalpate : āstaritā niparitā .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {85/100}           iṭ api parādiḥ rephaḥ api .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {86/100}           tatra vyavasthā na prakalpate .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {87/100}           iṭaḥ avyavasthā .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {88/100}           abhyāsalopaḥ : abhyāsalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ : vavṛte vavṛdhe .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {89/100}           abhyāsasya iti halādiśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {90/100}           abhyāsalopaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {91/100}           abhyastasvara : abhyastasvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : ma hi sma te piparuḥ , ma hi sma te bibharuḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {92/100}           abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {93/100}           abhyastasvara .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {94/100}           tādisvaraḥ : tādisvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : prakartā prakartum , prahartā prahartum .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {95/100}           tādau ca niti kṛti atau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {96/100}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {97/100}           uktam etat : kṛdupadeśe tādyartham iḍartham iti .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {98/100}           tādisvaraḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {99/100}           dīrghatvam : dīrghatvam ca na sidhyati : gīḥ , pūḥ .

(1.1.51.4)  P I.127.25 - 130.2  R I.385 - 391 {100/100}         rephavakārāntasya dhātoḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {1/14} kim idam algrahaṇam antyaviśeṣaṇam āhosvit ādeśaviśeṣaṇam .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {2/14} kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {3/14} yadi antyaviśeṣaṇam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {4/14} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {5/14} anekāl api ādeśaḥ antyasya prasajyeta .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {6/14} yadi punaḥ al antyasya iti ucyeta .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {7/14} tatra ayam api arthaḥ anekāl śit sarvasya iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {8/14} idam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : al eva antyasya bhavati na anyaḥ iti .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {9/14} evam api antyaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {10/14}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {11/14}          vākyasya api padasya api antyasya prasajyeta .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {12/14}          yadi khalu api eṣaḥ abhiprāyaḥ tat na kriyeta iti antyaviśeṣaṇe api sati tat na kariṣyate .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {13/14}          katham .

(1.1.52.1)  P I.130.4 - 11 R I.391 - 392 {14/14}          ṅit ca alaḥ antyasya iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : ṅit eva anekāl antyasya bhavati na anyaḥ iti .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {1/12}           kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {2/12}           <V>alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ</V> .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {3/12}           alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ kriyate sthāne prasaktasya .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {4/12}           <V>itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {5/12}           itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {6/12}           ṭitkinmitaḥ api antyasya syuḥ .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {7/12}           yadi punaḥ ayam yogaśeṣaḥ vijñāyeta .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {8/12}           <V>yogaśeṣe ca</V> .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {9/12}           kim .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {10/12}         aniṣṭam prasajyete .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {11/12}         ṭitkinmitaḥ api antyasya syuḥ .

(1.1.52.2) P I.130.12 - 20  RI.392 - 394 {12/12}         tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate : alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {1/12}        tātaṅ antyasya kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {2/12}        ṅit ca alaḥ antyasya iti prāpnoti .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {3/12}        <V>tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ</V> .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {4/12}        tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśam .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {5/12}        kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {6/12}        guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {7/12}        tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {8/12}        prayojanam nāma tat vaktavyam yat niyogataḥ syāt .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {9/12}        yadi ca ayam niyogataḥ sarvādeśaḥ syāt tataḥ etat prayojanam syāt .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {10/12}      kutaḥ nu khalu etat ṅitkaraṇāt ayam sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ antyasya syāt iti .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {11/12}      evam tarhi etat eva jñāpayati na tātaṅ antyasya sthāne bhavati iti yat etam ṅitam karoti .

(1.1.53) P I.130.21 - 131.7  R I.394 - 395 {12/12}      itarathā hi loṭaḥ eruprakaraṇe eva brūyāt tihyoḥ tāt āśiṣi anyatarasyām  iti .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {1/12}    <V>alaḥ antyasya adeḥ parasya anekāl śit sarvasya iti apavādavipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ</V> .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {2/12}    alaḥ antyasya iti utsargaḥ .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {3/12}    tasya ādeḥ parasya anekālśit sarvasya iti apavādau .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {4/12}    apavādavipratiṣedhāt tu sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {5/12}    ādeḥ parasya iti asya avakāśaḥ dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt : dvīpam anvīpam .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {6/12}    anekālśit sarvasya iti asya avakāśaḥ asteḥ bhūḥ : bhavitā bhavitum .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {7/12}    iha ubhayam prāpnoti : ataḥ bhisaḥ ais .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {8/12}    anekālśit sarvasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {9/12}    śit sarvasya iti asya avakāśaḥ idamaḥ : itaḥ , iha .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {10/12}  ādeḥ parasya iti asya avakāśaḥ saḥ eva .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {11/12}  iha ubhayam prāpnoti : aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .

(1.1.54) P I.131.9 - 17  R I.395 - 396 {12/12}  śit sarvasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {1/27}        śit sarvasya iti kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {2/27}        idamaḥ : itaḥ , iha .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {3/27}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {4/27}        śitkaraṇāt eva atra sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {5/27}        idam tarhi : aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {6/27}        nanu ca atra api śitkaraṇāt eva sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {7/27}        idam tarhi : jasaḥ śī jaśśasoḥ śiḥ  .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {8/27}        nanu ca atra api śitkaraṇāt eva sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {9/27}        asti anyat śitkaraṇe prayojanam .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {10/27}      kim .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {11/27}      viśeṣaṇārthaḥ .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {12/27}      kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {13/27}      śi sarvanāmasthānam vibhāṣā ṅiśyoḥ iti .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {14/27}      śit sarvasya iti śakyam akartum .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {15/27}      katham .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {16/27}      antyasya ayam sthāne bhavan na pratyayaḥ syāt .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {17/27}      asatyām pratyayasañjñāyām itsañjñā na syāt .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {18/27}      asatyām itsañjñāyām lopaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {19/27}      asati lope anekāl .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {20/27}      yadā anekāl tadā sarvādeśaḥ .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {21/27}      yadā sarvādeśaḥ tada pratyayaḥ .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {22/27}      yadā pratyayaḥ tadā itsañjñā .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {23/27}      yadā itsañjñā tadā lopaḥ .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {24/27}      evam tarhi siddhe sati yat śit sarvasya iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti eṣā paribhāṣā : na anubandhakṛtam anekāltvam bhavati iti .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {25/27}      kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {26/27}      tatra asarūpasarvādeśāppratiṣedheṣu pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt iti uktam .

(1.1.55) P I.131.19 - 132.7  R I.396 - 397 {27/27}      tat na vaktavyam bhavati iti .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {1/26} vatkaraṇam kimartham .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {2/26} sthānī ādeśaḥ analvidhau iti iyati ucyamāne sañjñādhikaraḥ ayam tatra sthānī ādeśasya sañjñā syāt .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {3/26} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {4/26} āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti vadheḥ eva syāt .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {5/26} hanteḥ na syāt .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {6/26} vatkaraṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {7/26} sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśyate guruvat guruputraḥ iti yathā .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {8/26} atha ādeśagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {9/26} sthānivat analvidhau iti iyati ucyamāne kaḥ idānīm sthānivat syāt .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {10/26}          yaḥ sthāne bhavati .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {11/26}          kaḥ ca sthāne bhavati .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {12/26}          ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {13/26}          idam tarhi prayojanam ādeśamātram sthānivat yathā syāt .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {14/26}          ekadeśavikṛtasya upasaṅkhyānam codayiṣyati .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {15/26}          tat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {16/26}          atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham. sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : alaḥ parasya vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , alaḥ vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , ali vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , alā vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ iti .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {17/26}          na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {18/26}          prātipadikarnirdeśaḥ ayam .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {19/26}          prātipadikarnirdeśāḥ ca arthatantrāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {20/26}          na kāṃ cit prādhānyena vibhaktim āśrayanti .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {21/26}          tatra prātipadikārthe nirdiṣṭe yām yām vibhaktim āśrayitum buddhiḥ upajāyate āśrayitavyā .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {22/26}          idam tarhi prayojanam : uttarapadalopaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : alam āśrayate alāśṛayaḥ , alāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ iti .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {23/26}          yatra prādhānyena al āśrīyate tatra eva pratiṣedhaḥ syāt .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {24/26}          yatra viśeṣaṇatvena al āśrīyate tatra pratiṣedhaḥ na syāt .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {25/26}          kim prayojanam .

(1.1.56.1) P I.133.2 - 16  R I.398 - 401 {26/26}          pradīvya prasīvya iti valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ bhūt iti .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {1/32}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {2/32}     <V>sthānyādeśapṛthaktvāt ādeśe sthānivadanudeśaḥ guruvat guruputre iti yathā</V> .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {3/32}     anyaḥ sthānī anyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {4/32}     sthānyādeśapṛthaktvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt sthānikāryam ādeśe na prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {5/32}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {6/32}     āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {7/32}     iṣyate ca vadheḥ api syāt iti .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {8/32}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {9/32}     tasmāt .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {10/32}  sthānivadanudeśaḥ .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {11/32}  evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {12/32}  guruvat guruputraḥ iti yathā .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {13/32}  tat yathā guruvat asmin guruputre vartitavyam iti gurau yat kāryam tat guruputre atidiśyate , evam iha api sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśyate .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {14/32}  na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {15/32}  lokataḥ etat siddham .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {16/32}  tat yathā loke yaḥ yasya prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau tatkāryāṇi .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {17/32}  tat yathā upādhyāyasya śiṣyaḥ yājyakulāni gatvā agrāsanādīni labhate .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {18/32}  yadi api tāvat loke eṣaḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ dṛṣṭāntasya api tu puruṣārambhaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {19/32}  asti ca iha kaḥ cit puruṣārambhaḥ .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {20/32}  asti iti āha .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {21/32}  kaḥ .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {22/32}  svarūpavidhiḥ .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {23/32}  hanteḥ ātmanepadam ucyamānam hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {24/32}  evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati sthānivat ādeśaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam yuṣmadasmadoḥ anādeśe iti ādeśapratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {25/32}  katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {26/32}  yuṣmadasmadoḥ vibhaktau kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat ādeśe syāt .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {27/32}  paśyati tu ācāryaḥ sthānivat ādeśaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {28/32}  ataḥ ādeśe pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {29/32}  idam tarhi prayojanam : analvidhau iti pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi iti , iha bhūt : dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ iti .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {30/32}  etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {31/32}  ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati alvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na bhavati iti yat ayam adaḥ jagdhiḥ lyap ti kiti iti ti kiti iti eva siddhe lyabgrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.56.2) P I.133.17 - 134.9  R I.401 - 402 {32/32}  tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {1/36}     ārabhyamāṇe api etasmin yoge <V>alvidhau pratiṣedhe aviśeṣaṇe aprāptiḥ tasya adarśanāt</V> .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {2/36}     alvidhau pratiṣedhe asati api viśeṣaṇe samāśrīyamaṇe asati tasmin viśeṣaṇe aprāptiḥ vidheḥ : pradīvya prasīvya .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {3/36}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {4/36}     tasya adarśanāt .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {5/36}     valādeḥ iti ucyate na ca atra valādim paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {6/36}     nanu ca evamarthaḥ eva ayam yatnaḥ kriyate : anyasya kāryam ucyamānam anyasya yathā syāt iti .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {7/36}     satyam evamarthaḥ na tu prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {8/36}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {9/36}     <V>sāmānyātideśe viśeṣānatideśaḥ </V>. sāmanye hi atidiśyamāne viśeṣaḥ na atidiṣṭaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {10/36}  tat yathā : brahmaṇavat asmin kṣatriye vartitavyam iti sāmānyam yat brāhmaṇakāryam tat kṣatriye atidiśyate .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {11/36}  yat viśiṣṭam māṭhare kauṇḍinye na tat atidiśyate .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {12/36}  evam iha api sāmānyam yat pratyayakāryam tat atidiśyate yat viśiṣṭam valādeḥ iti na tat atidiśyate .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {13/36}  yadi evam agrahīt iti iṭaḥ īṭi iti sicaḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {14/36}  analvidhau iti punaḥ ucyamāne iha api pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati : pradīvya prasīvya iti .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {15/36}  viśiṣṭam hi eṣaḥ alam āśrayate valam nāma .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {16/36}  iha ca pratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati : agrahīt iti .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {17/36}  viśiṣṭam hi eṣaḥ analam āśrayati iṭam nāma .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {18/36}  yadi tarhi sāmānyam api atidiśyate viśeṣaḥ ca <V>sati āśraye vidhiḥ iṣṭaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {19/36}  sati ca valāditve iṭā bhavitavyam : aruditām aruditam arudita .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {20/36}  kim ataḥ yat sati bhavitavyam .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {21/36}  <V>pratiṣedhaḥ tu prāpnoti alvidhitvāt</V> .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {22/36}  pratiṣedhaḥ tu prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {23/36}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {24/36}  alvidhitvāt .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {25/36}  alvidhiḥ ayam bhavati .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {26/36}  tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {27/36}  <V>na ānudeśikasya pratiṣedhāt itareṇa bhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {28/36}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {29/36}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {30/36}  ānudeśikasya pratiṣedhāt .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {31/36}  astu atra ānudeśikasya valāditvasya pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {32/36}  svāśrayam atra valāditvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {33/36}  na etat vivadāmahe valādiḥ na valādiḥ iti .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {34/36}  kim tarhi .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {35/36}  sthānivadbhāvāt sārvadhātukatvam eṣitavyam .

(1.1.56.3) P I.134.10 - 135.8  R I.403 - 406 {36/36}  tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {1/37}       kim punaḥ ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa ādeśe ādeśini ca .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {2/37}       kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {3/37}       <V>ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {4/37}       ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {5/37}       kuru iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca laghūpadhatvam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {6/37}       tatra laghūpadhaguṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {7/37}       vadhakam iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca adupadhatvam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {8/37}       tatra vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {9/37}       piba iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca laghūpadhatvam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {10/37}     tatra guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {11/37}     astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa ādeśe ādeśini ca .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {12/37}     <V>ādeśyādeśe iti cet suptiṅkṛdatidiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {13/37}     ādeśyādeśe iti cet suptiṅkṛdatidiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {14/37}     sup : vṛkṣāya plakṣāya .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {15/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt supsañjñā svāśrayam ca yañāditvam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {16/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {17/37}     sup .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {18/37}     tiṅ : aruditām aruditam arudita .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {19/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt sārvadhātukasañjñā svāśrayam ca valāditvam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {20/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {21/37}     tiṅ .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {22/37}     kṛdatidiṣṭam : bhuvanam , suvanam , dhuvanam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {23/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt pratyayasañjñā svāśrayam ca ajāditvam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {24/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {25/37}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {26/37}     ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ iti jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {27/37}     kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {28/37}     tathā hi ayam viśiṣṭam sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśati guruvat guruputre iti yathā .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {29/37}     tat yathā : guruvat guruputre vartitavyam anyatra ucchiṣṭabhojanāt pādopasaṅgrahaṇāc ca iti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {30/37}     yadi ca guruputraḥ api guruḥ bhavati tat api kartavyam .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {31/37}     astu tarhi ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {32/37}     nanu ca uktam ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {33/37}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {34/37}     karotau taparakaraṇanirdeśāt siddham .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {35/37}     pibatiḥ adantaḥ .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {36/37}     vadhakam iti na ayam ṇvul .

(1.1.56.4) P I.135.9 - 136.4  R I.406 - 408 {37/37}     anyaḥ ayam akaśabdaḥ kit auṇādikaḥ rucakaḥ iti yathā .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {1/45}       <V>ekadeśavikṛtasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {2/45}       ekadeśavikṛtasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {3/45}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {4/45}       pacatu pacantu .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {5/45}       tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {6/45}       <V>ekadeśavikṛtasya ananyatvāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {7/45}       ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {8/45}       tat yatha : śvā karṇe pucche chinne śvā eva bhavati na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ iti .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {9/45}       <V>anityatvavijñānam tu tasmāt upasaṅkhyanam</V> .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {10/45}     anityatvavijñānam tu bhavati .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {11/45}     nityāḥ śabdāḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {12/45}     nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {13/45}     tatra saḥ eva ayam vikṛtaḥ ca etat nityeṣu na upapadyate .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {14/45}     tasmāt upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {15/45}     bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti : <V>ekadeśavikṛteṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {16/45}     ekadeśavikṛteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {17/45}     kim prayojanam .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {18/45}     pacatu pacantu : tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {19/45}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {20/45}     <V>anādeśatvāt</V> .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {21/45}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti ucyate , na ca ime ādeśāḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {22/45}     <V>rūpānyatvāt ca</V> .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {23/45}     anyat khalu api rūpam pacati iti anyat pacatu iti .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {24/45}     ime api ādeśāḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {25/45}     katham .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {26/45}     ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {27/45}     ime ca api ādiśyante .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {28/45}     <V>ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet na anāśritatvāt</V> .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {29/45}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet tat na .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {30/45}     kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {31/45}     anāśritatvāt .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {32/45}     yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {33/45}     na etat mantavyam : samudāye āśrīyamāṇe avayavaḥ na āśrīyate iti .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {34/45}     abhyantaraḥ hi samudāyasya avayavaḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {35/45}     tat yathā : vṛkṣaḥ pracalan saha avayavaiḥ pracalati .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {36/45}     <V>āśrayaḥ iti cet alvidhiprasaṅgaḥ </V>. āśrayaḥ iti cet alvidhiḥ ayam bhavati .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {37/45}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {38/45}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {39/45}     na evam sati kaḥ cit api analvidhiḥ syāt .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {40/45}     ucyate ca idam analvidhau iti .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {41/45}     tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ alvidhiḥ iti .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {42/45}     kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ alvidhiḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {43/45}     yatra prādhānyena al āśrīyate .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {44/45}     yatra nāntarīyakaḥ al āśrīyate na asau alvidhiḥ .

(1.1.56.5) P I.136.5 - 137.2  R I.408 - 411 {45/45}     atha uktam ādeśagrahaṇasya prayojanam : ādeśamātram sthānivat yathā syāt iti .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {1/40} <V>anupapannam sthānyādeśatvam nityatvāt</V> .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {2/40} sthānī ādeśaḥ iti etat nityeṣu śabdeṣu na upapadyate .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {3/40} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {4/40} nityatvāt .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {5/40} sthānī hi nām yaḥ bhūtvā na bhavati .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {6/40} ādeśaḥ hi nāma yaḥ abhūtvā bhavati .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {7/40} etat ca nityeṣu śabdeṣu na upapadyate yat sataḥ nāma vināśaḥ syāt asataḥ prādurbhāvaḥ iti .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {8/40} s<V>iddham tu yathā laukikavaidikeṣu abhūtapūrve api sthānaśabdaprayogāt</V> .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {9/40} siddham etat .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {10/40}          katham .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {11/40}          yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu abhūtapūrve api sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {12/40}          loke tāvat : upādhyāyasya sthāne śiṣyaḥ iti ucyate na ca tatra upādhyāyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {13/40}          vede api : somasya sthāne pūtīkatṛṇāni abhiṣuṇuyāt iti ucyate na ca tatra somaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {14/40}          <V>kāryavipariṇāmāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {15/40}          atha kāryavipariṇāmāt siddham etat .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {16/40}          kim idam kāryavipariṇāmāt iti .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {17/40}          kāryā buddhiḥ .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {18/40}          vipariṇamyate .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {19/40}          nanu ca kāryāvipariṇāmāt iti bhavitavyam .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {20/40}          santi ca eva hi auttarpadikāni hrasvatvāni .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {21/40}          api ca buddhiḥ sampratyayaḥ iti anarthāntaram .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {22/40}          kāryā buddhiḥ kāryaḥ sampratyayaḥ kāryasya sampratyayasya vipariṇāmaḥ kāryavipariṇāmaḥ kāryavipariṇāmāt iti .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {23/40}          parihārantaram eva idam matvā paṭhitam .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {24/40}          katham ca idam parihārāntaram syāt .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {25/40}          yadi bhūtapūrve sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {26/40}          bhūtapūrve ca api sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {27/40}          katham .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {28/40}          buddhyā .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {29/40}          tat yathā kaḥ cit kasmai cit upadiśati prācīnam grāmāt āmrāḥ iti .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {30/40}          tasya sarvatra āmrabuddhiḥ prasaktā .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {31/40}          tataḥ paścāt aha ye kṣīriṇaḥ avarohavantaḥ pṛthuparṇāḥ te nyagrodhāḥ iti. saḥ tatra āmrabuddhyāḥ nyagrodhabuddhim pratipadyate .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {32/40}          saḥ tataḥ paśyati buddhyā āmrān ca apakṛṣyamāṇān nyagrodhān ca ādhīyamānān .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {33/40}          nityāḥ eva ca svasmin viṣaye āmrāḥ nityāḥ ca nyagrodhāḥ .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {34/40}          buddhiḥ tu asya vipariṇamyate .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {35/40}          evam iha api astiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {36/40}          tasya sarvatra astibuddhiḥ prasaktā .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {37/40}          saḥ asteḥ bhūḥ iti astibuddhyāḥ bhavatibuddhim pratipadyate .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {38/40}          saḥ tataḥ paśyati buddhyā astim ca apakṛṣyamāṇam bhavatim ca ādhīyamānam .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {39/40}          nityaḥ eva svasmin viṣaye astiḥ nityaḥ bhavatiḥ .

(1.1.56.6) P I.137.3 - 26  R I.411 - 412 {40/40}          buddhiḥ tu asya vipariṇamyate .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {1/19} <V>apavādaprasaṅgaḥ tu sthānivattvāt</V> .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {2/19} apavāde utsargakṛtam ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {3/19} karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api aṇi kṛtam prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {4/19} kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {5/19} sthānivattvāt .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {6/19} <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {7/19} kim uktam .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {8/19} viṣayeṇa tu nānāliṅgakaraṇāt siddham iti .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {9/19} atha .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {10/19}          <V>siddham tu ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya sthānivadvacanāt</V> .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {11/19}          siddham etat .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {12/19}          katham .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {13/19}          ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {14/19}          tat tarhi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {15/19}          na kartavyam .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {16/19}          prakṛtam anuvartate .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {17/19}          kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {18/19}          ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā iti .

(1.1.56.7) P I.138.1 - 10  R I.413 - 414 {19/19}          atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na apavāde utsargakṛtam bhavati iti yat ayam śyanādīnām kān cit śitaḥ karoti : śyan , śnam , śnā , śaḥ , śnuḥ iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {1/137}            <V>tasya doṣaḥ tayādeśe ubhayapratiṣedhaḥ </V>. tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ : tayādeśe ubhayapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {2/137}            tayapaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt jasi vibhāṣā prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {3/137}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {4/137}            ayac pratyayāntaram .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {5/137}            yadi pratyayāntaram ubhayī iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {6/137}            bhūt evam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {7/137}            mātracaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {8/137}            katham .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {9/137}            mātrac iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {10/137}          kim tarhi .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {11/137}          pratyāhāragrahaṇam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {12/137}          kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {13/137}          mātraśabdāt prabhṛti ā āyacaḥ cakārāt .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {14/137}          yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam kati tiṣṭhanti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {15/137}          ataḥ iti vartate .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {16/137}          evam api tailamātrā ghrtamātrā iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {17/137}          sadṛśasya api asanniviṣṭasya na bhaviṣyati pratyāhāreṇa grahaṇam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {18/137}          <V>jātyakhyāyām vacanātideśe sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {19/137}          jātyakhyāyām vacanātideśe sthānivadbhāvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {20/137}          vrīhibhyaḥ āgataḥ iti atra gheḥ ṅiti it guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {21/137}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {22/137}          uktam etat : arthātideśāt siddham iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {23/137}          <V>ṅyābgrahaṇe adīrghaḥ </V>. ṅyābgrahaṇe adīrghaḥ ādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {24/137}          kim prayojanam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {25/137}          niṣkauśāmbiḥ , atikhaṭvaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {26/137}          ṅyābgrahaṇena grahaṇāt sulopaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {27/137}          nanu ca dīrghāt iti ucyate .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {28/137}          tat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {29/137}          kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {30/137}          sthānivatpratiṣedhaḥ eva jyāyān .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {31/137}          idam api siddham bhavati : atikhaṭvāya atimālāya .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {32/137}          yāṭ āpaḥ iti yāṭ na bhavati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {33/137}          atha idānīm asati api sthānivadbhāve dīrghatve kṛte pit ca asau bhūtapūrvaḥ iti kṛtvā yāṭ āpaḥ iti yāṭ kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {34/137}          lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {35/137}          nanu ca idānīm sati api sthānivadbhāve etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam iha upasthātum .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {36/137}          na iti āha .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {37/137}          na hi idānīm kva cit api sthānivadbhāvaḥ syāt .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {38/137}          tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {39/137}          na vaktavyam. praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {40/137}          praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : ṅī* ī* īkārāntāt ā* āp ākārāntāt iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {41/137}          <V>āhibhuvoḥ īṭpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {42/137}          āhibhuvoḥ īṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : āttha abhūt .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {43/137}          astibrūgrahaṇena grahaṇāt īṭ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {44/137}          āheḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {45/137}          ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āheḥ īṭ bhavati iti yat ayam āhaḥ thaḥ iti jhalādiprakaraṇe thatvam śāsti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {46/137}          na etat asti prayojanam. asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {47/137}          kim .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {48/137}          bhūtapūrvagatiḥ yathā vijñāyeta : jhalādiḥ yaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {49/137}          yadi evam thavacanam anarthakam syāt .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {50/137}          āthim eva ayam uccārayet : bruvaḥ pañcānām āditaḥ āthaḥ bruvaḥ iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {51/137}          bhavateḥ ca api na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {52/137}          astisicaḥ apṛkte iti dvisakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : asteḥ sakārāntāt iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {53/137}          <V>vadhyādeśe vṛddhitatvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {54/137}          vadhyādeśe vṛddhitatvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vadhakam puṣkaram iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {55/137}          sthānivadbhāvāt vṛddhitatve prāpnutaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {56/137}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {57/137}          uktam etat : na ayam ṇvul .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {58/137}          anyaḥ ayam akaśabdaḥ kit auṇādikaḥ rucakaḥ iti yathā .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {59/137}          <V>iḍvidhiḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {60/137}          iḍvidheyaḥ : āvadhiṣīṣṭa .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {61/137}          ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {62/137}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {63/137}          ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {64/137}          sa nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {65/137}          evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {66/137}          yathā eva hi nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvaram bādhate evam pratyayasvaram api bādheta : āvadhiṣīṣṭa iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {67/137}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {68/137}          ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {69/137}          tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye vadhibhāve kṛte sati śiṣṭatvāt pratyayasvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {70/137}          <V>ākārāntāt nukṣukpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {71/137}          ākārāntāt nukṣukoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vilāpayati bhāpayate .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {72/137}          lībhīgrahaṇena grahaṇāt nukṣukau prāpnutaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {73/137}          lībhiyoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {74/137}          lībhiyoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : * ī* īkārāntasya bhī* ī* īkārāntasya ca iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {75/137}          <V>loḍādeśe śābhāvajabhāvadhitvahilopaittvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {76/137}          loḍādeśe eṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : śiṣṭāt , hatāt , bhintāt , kurutāt , stāt .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {77/137}          loḍādeśe kṛte śābhāvaḥ jabhāvaḥ dhitvam hilopaḥ ettvam iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {78/137}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {79/137}          idam iha sampradhāryam : loḍādeśaḥ kriyatām ete vidhayaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {80/137}          paratvāt loḍādeśaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {81/137}          atha idānīm loḍādeśe kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt kasmāt ete vidhayaḥ na bhavanti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {82/137}          sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti kṛtvā .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {83/137}          <V>trayādeśe srantapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {84/137}          trayādeśe srantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : tisṛṇām .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {85/137}          tisṛbhāve kṛte treḥ trayaḥ iti trayādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {86/137}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {87/137}          idam iha sampradhāryam : tisṛbhāvaḥ kriyatām trayādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {88/137}          paratvāt tisṛbhāvaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {89/137}          atha idānīm tisṛbhāve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt trayādeśaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {90/137}          sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {91/137}          <V>āmvidhau ca</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {92/137}          āmvidhau ca srantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {93/137}          catasṛbhāve kṛte caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {94/137}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {95/137}          idam iha sampradhāryam : catasṛbhāvaḥ kriyatām caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ iti ām  iti kim atra kartavyam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {96/137}          paratvāt catasṛbhāvaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {97/137}          atha idānīm catasṛbhāve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt ām kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {98/137}          sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {99/137}          <V>svare vasvādeśe</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {100/137}       svare vasvādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : viduṣaḥ paśya .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {101/137}       śatuḥ anumaḥ nadyajādī antodāttāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {102/137}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {103/137}       anumaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {104/137}       anumaḥ iti ucyate na ca atra numam paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {105/137}       anumaḥ iti na idam āgamagrahaṇam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {106/137}       kim tarhi .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {107/137}       pratyāhāragrahaṇam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {108/137}       kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {109/137}       ukārāt prabhṛti ā numaḥ makārāt .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {110/137}       yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam lunata punata atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {111/137}       anumgrahaṇena na śatrantam viśeṣyate .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {112/137}       kim tarhi .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {113/137}       śatā eva viśeṣyate : śatā yaḥ anumkaḥ iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {114/137}       avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {115/137}       āgamagrahaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : muñcatā muñcataḥ iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {116/137}       <V>goḥ pūrvaṇittvātvasvareṣu</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {117/137}       goḥ pūrvaṇittvātvasvareṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : citragvagram , śabalagvagram .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {118/137}       sarvatra vibhāṣā goḥ iti vibhāṣā pūrvatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {119/137}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {120/137}       eṅaḥ iti vartate .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {121/137}       tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {122/137}       evam api he citrago agram atra prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {123/137}       ṇittvam : citraguḥ , citragū citragavaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {124/137}       goto ṇit iti ṇittvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {125/137}       ātvam : citragum paśya śabalagum paśya .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {126/137}       ā otaḥ iti ātvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {127/137}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {128/137}       taparakaraṇāt siddham .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {129/137}       taparakaraṇasāmārthyāt ṇittvātve na bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {130/137}       svara : bahugumān .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {131/137}       na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {132/137}       <V>karotipibyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {133/137}       karotipibyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : kuru piba iti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {134/137}       sthānivadbhāvāt laghūpadhaguṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {135/137}       <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {136/137}       kim uktam .

(1.1.56.8) P I.138.11 - 141.22  R I.414 - 421 {137/137}       karotau taparakaraṇanirdeśāt siddham , pibatiḥ adantaḥ iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {1/134} acaḥ iti kimartham .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {2/134} praśnaḥ , dyūtvā , ākrāṣṭām āgatya .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {3/134} praśnaḥ , viśnaḥ iti atra chakārasya śakāraḥ paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {4/134} tasya sthānivadbhāvāt che ca iti tuk prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {5/134} acaḥ iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {6/134} na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {7/134} kriyamāṇe api vai ajgrahaṇe avaśyam atra tugabhāve yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {8/134} antaraṅgatvāt hi tuk prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {9/134} idam tarhi : dyūtvā .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {10/134}           vakārasya ūṭh paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {11/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt aci iti yaṇādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {12/134}           acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {13/134}           etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {14/134}           svāśrayam atra actvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {15/134}           atha yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {16/134}           idam tarhi prayojanam : ākrāṣṭām .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {17/134}           sicaḥ lopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {18/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt ṣaḍhoḥ kaḥ si iti katvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {19/134}           acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {20/134}           etat api na asti prayojanam .vakṣyati etat : pūrvatrāsiddhe na sthānivat iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {21/134}           idam tarhi prayojanam : āgatya , abhigatya .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {22/134}           anunāsikalopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {23/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvasya iti tuk na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {24/134}           acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {25/134}           atha parasmin iti kimartham .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {26/134}           yuvajāniḥ , dvipadikā , vaiyāghrapadyaḥ , ādīdhye .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {27/134}           yuvajāniḥ , vadhūjāniḥ iti : jāyāyāḥ niṅ na paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {28/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt vali iti yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {29/134}           parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {30/134}           na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {31/134}           svāśrayam atra valtam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {32/134}           atha yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {33/134}           idam tarhi prayojanam : dvipadikā tripadikā .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {34/134}           pādasya lopaḥ na paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {35/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt padbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {36/134}           parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {37/134}           etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {38/134}            punarlopavacanasāmarthyāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {39/134}           idam tarhi prayojanam : vaiyāghrapadyaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {40/134}           nanu ca atra api punarvacanasāmarthyāt eva na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {41/134}           asti hi anyat punarlopavacane prayojanam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {42/134}           kim .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {43/134}           yatra bhasañjñā na : vyāghrapāt , śyenapāt iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {44/134}           idam ca api udāharaṇam : ādīdhye , āvevye .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {45/134}           ikārasya ekāraḥ na paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {46/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt yīvarṇayoḥ dīdhīvevyoḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {47/134}           parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {48/134}           atha pūrvavidhau iti kim artham .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {49/134}           he gauḥ , bābhravīyāḥ , naidheyaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {50/134}           he gauḥ  iti aukāraḥ paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {51/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {52/134}           pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {53/134}           na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {54/134}           ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sambuddhilope sthānivadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ  iti eṅgrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {55/134}           na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {56/134}           gortham etat syāt .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {57/134}           yat tarhi pratyāhāragrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {58/134}           itarathā hi ohrasvāt iti eva brūyāt .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {59/134}           idam tarhi prayojanam : bābhravīyāḥ , mādhavīyāḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {60/134}           vāntādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {61/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt halaḥ taddhitasya iti yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {62/134}           pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {63/134}           etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {64/134}           svāśrayam atra haltvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {65/134}           atha yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {66/134}           idam tarhi prayojanam : naidheyaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {67/134}           ākāralopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {68/134}           tasya sthānivadbhāvāt dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ ḍhak na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {69/134}           pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {70/134}           atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {71/134}           sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : pūrvasya vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ , pūrvasmāt vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {72/134}           kāni punaḥ pūrvasmāt vidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {73/134}           bebhiditā , māthitikaḥ , apīpacan .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {74/134}           bebhiditā , cecchiditā iti akāralope kṛte ekājlakṣaṇaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {75/134}           sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {76/134}           māthitikaḥ iti akāralope kṛte tāntāt kaḥ iti kādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {77/134}           sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {78/134}           apīpacan iti ekādeśe kṛte abhyastāt jheḥ jus bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {79/134}           sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {80/134}           na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {81/134}           kutaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {82/134}           prātipadikarnirdeśaḥ ayam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {83/134}           prātipadikarnirdeśāḥ ca arthatantrāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {84/134}           na kāṃ cit prādhānyena vibhaktim āśrayanti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {85/134}           tatra prātipadikārthe nirdiṣṭe yām yām vibhaktim āśrayitum buddhiḥ upajāyate āśrayitavyā .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {86/134}           idam tarhi prayojanam : vidhimātre sthānivat yathā syāt anāśrīyamāṇāyām api prakṛtau : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {87/134}           lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalapaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {88/134}           asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {89/134}           kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {90/134}           aparavidhau iti tu vaktavyam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {91/134}           kim prayojanam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {92/134}           svavidhau api sthānivadbhāvaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {93/134}           kāni punaḥ svavidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {94/134}           āyan , āsan , dhinvanti kṛṇvanti  dadhi atra , madhu atra cakratuḥ , cakruḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {95/134}           iha tāvat : āyan , āsan iti iṇastyoḥ yaṇlopayoḥ kṛtayoḥ anajāditvāt āṭ ajādīnām iti āṭ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {96/134}           sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {97/134}           dhinvanti kṛṇvanti iti yaṇādeśe kṛte valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {98/134}           sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {99/134}           dadhi atra madhu atra iti yaṇādeśe kṛte saṃyogāntalopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {100/134}        sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {101/134}        cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti yaṇādeśe kṛte anactvāt dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {102/134}        sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {103/134}        yadi tarhi svavidhau api sthānivadbhāvaḥ bhavati dvābhyām , deyam , lavanam atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {104/134}        dvābhyām iti atra atvasya sthānivadbhāvāt dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {105/134}        deyam iti īttvasya sthānivadbhāvāt guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {106/134}        lavanam iti guṇasya sthānivadbhāvāt avādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {107/134}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {108/134}        svāśrayāḥ atra ete vidhayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {109/134}        tat tarhi vaktavyam aparavidhau iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {110/134}        na vaktavyam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {111/134}        pūrvavidhau iti eva siddham .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {112/134}        katham .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {113/134}        na pūrvgrahaṇena ādeśaḥ abhisambadhyate : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {114/134}        kutaḥ pūrvasya .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {115/134}        ādeśāt iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {116/134}        kim tarhi .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {117/134}        nimittam abhisambadhyate : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {118/134}        kutaḥ pūrvasya .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {119/134}        nimittāt iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {120/134}        atha nimitte abhisambadhyamāne yat tat asya yogasya mūrdhābhiṣiktam udāharaṇam tat api saṅgṛhītam bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {121/134}        kim punaḥ tat .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {122/134}        paṭvyā mṛdvyā iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {123/134}        bāḍham saṅgṛhītam .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {124/134}        nanu ca īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt na asau nimittāt pūrvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {125/134}        vyavahite api pūrvaśabdaḥ vartate .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {126/134}        tat yathā : pūrvam mathurāyāḥ pāṭaliputram iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {127/134}        atha ādeśaḥ eva abhisambadhyate .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {128/134}        katham yāni svavidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {129/134}        na etāni santi .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {130/134}        iha tāvat āyan , āsan , dhinvanti kṛṇvanti iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {131/134}        ayam vidhiśabdaḥ asti eva karmasādhanaḥ : vidhīyate vidhiḥ .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {132/134}        asti bhāvasādhanaḥ : vidhānam vidhiḥ iti .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {133/134}        karmasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam iti kṛtvā bhāvasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādānam vijñāsyate : pūrvasya vidhānam prati pūrvasya bhāvam prati pūrvaḥ syāt iti sthānivat bhavati iti evam āṭ bhaviṣyati iṭ ca na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.1) P I.141.24 - 144.17 R I.421 - 431 {134/134}        dadhi atra madhu atra cakratuḥ cakruḥ iti parihāram vakṣyati

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {1/64}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {2/64}     <V>stoṣyāmi aham pādikam audavāhim tataḥ śvobhūte śātanīm pātanīm ca .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {3/64}     netārau āgacchatam dhāraṇim rāvaṇim ca tataḥ paścāt sraṃsyate dhvaṃsyate ca</V> .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {4/64}     iha tāvat pādikam audavāhim śātanīm pātanīm dhāraṇim rāvaṇim iti akāralope kṛte padbhāvaḥ ūṭh allopaḥ ṭilopaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {5/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavanti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {6/64}     sraṃsyate dhvaṃsyate : ṇilope kṛte aniditām halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti iti nalopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {7/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {8/64}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {9/64}     asiddhavat atra ā bhāt iti anena api etāni siddhāni .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {10/64}  idam tarhi prayojanam : yājyate vāpyate .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {11/64}  ṇilope kṛte yajādīnām kiti iti samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {12/64}  sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {13/64}  etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {14/64}  yajādibhiḥ atra kitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ yajādīnām yaḥ kit iti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {15/64}  kaḥ ca yajādīnām kit .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {16/64}  yajādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {17/64}  idam tarhi prayojanam : paṭvyā mṛdvyā iti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {18/64}  parasya yaṇādeśe kṛte pūrvasya na prāpnoti īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {19/64}  sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {20/64}  kim punaḥ kāraṇam parasya tāvat bhavati na punaḥ pūrvasya .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {21/64}  nityatvāt .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {22/64}  nityaḥ parayaṇādeśaḥ .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {23/64}  kṛte api pūrvayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {24/64}  nityatvāt parayaṇādeśe kṛte pūrvasya na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {25/64}  sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {26/64}  etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {27/64}  asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya parayaṇādeśasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ pūrvayaṇādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {28/64}  avaśyam ca eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā svarārtham kartrya hartrya iti udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {29/64}  anena api siddhaḥ svaraḥ .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {30/64}  katham .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {31/64}  <V>ārabhyamāṇe nityaḥ asau</V> .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {32/64}  ārabhyamāṇe tu asmin yoge nityaḥ pūrvayaṇādeśaḥ .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {33/64}  kṛte api parayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {34/64}  parayaṇādeśaḥ api nityaḥ .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {35/64}  kṛte api pūrvayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {36/64}  <V>paraḥ ca asau vyavasthā</V> .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {37/64}  vyavasthayā ca asau paraḥ .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {38/64}  <V>yugapatsambhavaḥ na asti</V> .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {39/64}  na ca asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {40/64}  katham ca sidhyati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {41/64}  <V>bahiraṅgeṇa sidhyati</V> .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {42/64}  asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti anena sidhyati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {43/64}  evam tarhi yaḥ atra udāttayaṇ tadāśrayaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {44/64}  īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {45/64}  svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti na asti vyavadhānam .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {46/64}  tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {47/64}  nanu ca iyam api kartavyā : asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {48/64}  bahuprayojanā eṣā paribhāṣā .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {49/64}  avaśyam eṣā kartavyā .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {50/64}  ca api eṣā lokataḥ siddhā .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {51/64}  katham .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {52/64}  pratyaṅgavartī lokaḥ lakṣyate .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {53/64}  tat yathā : puruṣaḥ ayam prātaḥ utthāya yāni asya pratiśarīram kāryāṇi tāni tāvat karoti tataḥ suhṛdām tataḥ sambandhinām .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {54/64}  prātipadikam ca api upadiṣṭam sāmānyabhūte arthe vartate .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {55/64}  sāmanye vartamānasya vyaktiḥ upajāyate .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {56/64}  vyaktasya sataḥ liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām anvitasya bāhyena arthena yogaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {57/64}  yayā eva ānupūrvyā arthānām prādurbhāvaḥ tayā eva śabdānām api tadvat kāryaiḥ api bhavitavyam .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {58/64}  imāni tarhi prayojanāni : paṭayati , avadhīt , bahukhaṭvakaḥ .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {59/64}  paṭayati laghayati iti ṭilope kṛte ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {60/64}  sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {61/64}  avadhīt iti akāralope kṛte ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti vibhāṣā vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {62/64}  sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {63/64}  bahukhaṭvakaḥ it āpaḥ anyatarasyām hrasvatve kṛte hrasvānte antyāt pūrvam iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ  prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.2) P I.144.18 - 146.5  R I.431 - 435 {64/64}  sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {1/22} iha vaiyākaraṇaḥ , sauvaśvaḥ iti yvoḥ sthānivadbhāvāt āyāvau prāpnutaḥ .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {2/22} tayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {3/22} <V>acaḥ pūrvavijñānāt aicoḥ siddham</V> .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {4/22} yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {5/22} ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {6/22} kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {7/22} na hi .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {8/22} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {9/22} acaḥ iti pañcamī : acaḥ pūrvasya .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {10/22}          yadi evam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {11/22}          ādeśaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {12/22}          katham .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {13/22}          na brūmaḥ yat ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam tat pañcamīnirdiṣṭam kartavyam .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {14/22}          kim tarhi anyat kartavyam .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {15/22}          anyat ca na kartavyam .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {16/22}          yat eva adaḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam tasya dikśabdaiḥ yoge pañcamī bhavati : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {17/22}          kutaḥ pūrvasya .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {18/22}          acaḥ iti .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {19/22}          tat yathā ādeśaḥ prathamānirdiṣṭaḥ .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {20/22}          tasya dikśabdaiḥ yoge pañcamī bhavati : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {21/22}          kutaḥ pūrvasya .

(1.1.57.3) P I.146.6 - 16  R I.435 - 436 {22/22}          ādeśāt iti .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {1/41}  <V>tatra ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {2/41}  tatra ādeśalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {3/41}  tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {4/41}  lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {5/41}  asiddhavacanāt siddham .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {6/41}  ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati asiddhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {7/41}  <V>asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet utsargalakṣaṇānām anudeśaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {8/41}  asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet utsargalakṣaṇānām anudeśaḥ kartavyaḥ : paṭvyā mrdvyā iti .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {9/41}  nanu ca etat api asiddhavacanāt siddham .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {10/41}            <V>asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {11/41}            asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet tat na .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {12/41}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {13/41}            na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {14/41}            na hi anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {15/41}            na hi devadattasya hantari hate devadattasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {16/41}            t<V>asmāt sthānivadvacanam asiddhatvam ca</V> .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {17/41}            tasmāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ asiddhatvam ca .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {18/41}            paṭvyā mṛdvyā iti atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {19/41}            vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ iti asiddhatvam .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {20/41}            <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {21/41}            kim uktam .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {22/41}            sthānivadvacanānarthakyam śāstrāsiddhatvāt iti .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {23/41}            viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {24/41}            yuktam tatra yat ekādeśaśāstram tukśāstre asiddham syāt : anyat anyasmin .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {25/41}            iha punaḥ na yuktam .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {26/41}            katham hi tad eva nāma tasmin asiddham syāt .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {27/41}            tad eva ca api tasmin asiddham bhavati .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {28/41}            vakṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇānarthakyam saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt talopasya ca asiddhatvāt iti .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {29/41}            ciṇaḥ luk ciṇaḥ luki eva asiddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {30/41}            <V>kāmam atidiśyatām sat ca asat ca api na iha bhāraḥ asti .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {31/41}            kalpyaḥ hi vākyaśeṣaḥ vākyam vaktari adhīnam hi</V> .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {32/41}            atha vatinirdeśaḥ ayam .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {33/41}            kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {34/41}            tat yathā .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {35/41}            uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {36/41}            santi na santi iti .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {37/41}            mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {38/41}            santi na santi .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {39/41}            evam iha api sthānivat bhavati sthānivat na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {40/41}            iha tāvat paṭvyā mṛdvyā iti yathā sthānini yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati evam ādeśe api .

(1.1.57.4) P I.146.17 - 147.18  R I.436 - 438 {41/41}            iha idānīm vāyvoḥ adhvaryvoḥ iti yathā sthānini yalopaḥ na bhavati evam ādeśe api na bhavati .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {1/40}  kim punaḥ anantarasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ āhosvit pūrvamātrasya .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {2/40}  kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {3/40}  <V>anantarasya cet ekānanudāttadvigusvaragatinighāteṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {4/40}  anantarasya cet ekānanudāttadvigusvaragatinighāteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {5/40}  ekānanudātta : lunīhi atra punīhi atra .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {6/40}  anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {7/40}  dvigusvara : pañcāratnyaḥ , daśāratnyaḥ .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {8/40}  igantakāla iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {9/40}  gatinighāta : yat pralunīhi atra , yat prapunīhi atra .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {10/40}            tiṅi codāttavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {11/40}            astu tarhi pūrvamātrasya .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {12/40}            <V>pūrvamātrasya iti cet upadhāhrasvatvam </V>. pūrvamātrasya iti cet upadhāhrasvatvam vaktavyam : vāditavantam prayojitavān : avīvadat vīṇām parivādakena .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {13/40}            kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {14/40}            yaḥ asau ṇau ṇiḥ lupyate tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {15/40}            <V>gurusañjñā ca</V> .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {16/40}            gurusañjñā ca na sidhyati : śleṣmā3ghna pittā3ghna dā3dhyaśva mā3dhvaśva .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {17/40}            halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ iti saṃyogasañjñā .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {18/40}            saṃyoge guru iti gurusañjñā .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {19/40}            guroḥ iti plutaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {20/40}            nanu ca yasya api anantarasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ tasya api anantaralakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ saṃyogasañjñā vidheyā .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {21/40}            <V>na saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt</V> .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {22/40}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {23/40}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {24/40}            saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {25/40}            na pūrvavidhiḥ saṃyogaḥ .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {26/40}            kim tarhi .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {27/40}            pūrvaparavidhiḥ saṃyogaḥ .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {28/40}            <V>ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {29/40}            ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : śrāyasau gaumatau cāturau , ānaḍuhau pāde , udavāhe .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {30/40}            ekādeśe kṛte numāmau padbhāvaḥ ūṭh iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {31/40}            kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {32/40}            <V>ubhayanimittatvāt</V> .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {33/40}            ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ iti ucyate ubhayanimittaḥ ca ayam .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {34/40}            <V>ubhayādeśatvāt ca</V> .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {35/40}            acaḥ ādeśaḥ ici ucyate acoḥ ca ayam ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {36/40}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {37/40}            yat tāvat ucyate ubhayanimittatvāt iti : iha yasya grāme nagare anekam kāryam bhavati śaknoti asau tataḥ anyatarat vyapadeṣṭum : gurunimittam vasāmaḥ .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {38/40}            adhyayananimittam vasāmaḥ  iti .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {39/40}            yat api ucyate ubhayādeśatvāt ca iti .:iha yaḥ dvayoḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭayoḥ prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau anyatarataḥ vyapadeśam .

(1.1.57.5) P I.147.19 - 148.24  R I.438 - 441 {40/40}            tat yathā devadattasya putraḥ , devadattāyāḥ putraḥ iti. .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {1/19} atha halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat bhavati utāho na .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {2/19} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {3/19} <V>halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet viṃśateḥ tilopaḥ ekādeśaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {4/19} halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet viṃśateḥ tilope ekādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ : viṃśakaḥ , viṃśam śatam , viṃśaḥ .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {5/19} <V>sthūlādīnām yaṇādilope avādeśaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {6/19} sthūlādīnām yaṇādilope kṛte avādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ : sthavīyān , davīyān .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {7/19} <V>kekayimitrayvoḥ iyādeśe etvam</V> .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {8/19} kekayimitrayvoḥ iyādeśe etvam na sidhyati : kaikeyaḥ , maitreyaḥ .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {9/19} aci iti etvam na sidhyati .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {10/19}          <V>uttarapadalope ca</V> .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {11/19}          uttarapadalope ca doṣaḥ bhavati : dadhyupasiktāḥ saktavaḥ dadhisaktavaḥ .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {12/19}          aci iti yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {13/19}          <V>yaṅlope yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {14/19}          yaṅlope yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ na sidhyanti : cecyaḥ , nenyaḥ , cekriyaḥ , loluvaḥ , popuvaḥ .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {15/19}          aci iti yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ na sidhyanti .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {16/19}          astu tarhi na sthānivat .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {17/19}          <V>asthānivattve yaṅlope guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ </V>. asthānivattve yaṅlope guṇavṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : loluvaḥ , popuvaḥ , sarīsṛpaḥ , marīmṛjaḥ iti .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {18/19}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.6) P I.149.1 - 19  R I.441 - 443 {19/19}          na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {1/44}  kim punaḥ āśrīyamāṇāyām prakṛtau sthānivat bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {2/44}  kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {3/44}  <V>aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {4/44}  aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ na sidhyati : śleṣmā3ghna pittā3ghna dā3dhyaśva mā3dhvaśva .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {5/44}  halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ iti saṃyogasañjñā saṃyoge guru iti gurusañjñā guroḥ iti plutaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {6/44}  <V>dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {7/44}  dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe vaktavyāḥ : dvirvacanavareyalopa iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {8/44}  <V>ksalope lugvacanam</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {9/44}  ksalope luk vaktavyaḥ : adugdha , adugdhāḥ : luk duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {10/44}            <V>hanteḥ ghatvam</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {11/44}            hanteḥ ca ghatvam vaktavyam : ghnanti ghnantu , aghnan .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {12/44}            astu tarhi āśrīyamāṇāyām prakṛtau iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {13/44}            <V>grahaṇeṣu sthānivat iti cet jagdhyādiṣu ādeśapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {14/44}            grahaṇeṣu sthānivat iti cet jagdhyādiṣu ādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nirādya samādya .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {15/44}            adaḥ jagdhiḥ lyap ti kiti iti jagdhibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {16/44}            <V>yaṇādeśe yulopetvānunāsikāttvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {17/44}            yaṇādeśe yulopetvānunāsikāttvānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {18/44}            yalopa : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {19/44}            lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {20/44}            ulopa : akurvi* āśām akurvy āśām .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {21/44}            nityam karoteḥ ye ca iti ukāralopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {22/44}            ītva : aluni* āśām aluny āśām .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {23/44}            ī hali aghoḥ iti ītvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {24/44}            anunāsikāttva : ajajñi* āśām ajajñy āśām .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {25/44}            ye vibhāṣā iti anunāsikāttvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {26/44}            <V>rāyātvapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {27/44}            rāyaḥ ātvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : rāyi* āśām rāyy āśām .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {28/44}            rāyaḥ hali iti ātvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {29/44}            <V>dīrghe yalopapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {30/44}            dīrghe yalopasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : saurye nāma himavataḥ śrṅge tadvān sauryī himavān iti sau ināśraye dīrghatve kṛte īti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {31/44}            <V>ataḥ dīrghe yalopavacanam</V> .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {32/44}            ataḥ dīrghe yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gārgābhyām , vātsābhyām .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {33/44}            dīrghe kṛte āpatyasya ca taddhite anāti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {34/44}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {35/44}            āśrīyate tatra prakṛtiḥ : taddhite iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {36/44}            sarveṣām eṣām parihāraḥ : uktam vidhigrahaṇasya prayojanam vidhimātre sthānivat yathā syāt anāśrīyamāṇāyām api prakṛtau iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {37/44}            atha punaḥ astu aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {38/44}            nanu ca uktam aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe , ksalope lugvacanam , hanteḥ ghatvam iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {39/44}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {40/44}            yat tāvat ucyate aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ iti : uktam etat : na saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {41/44}            yat api ucyate dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe vaktavyāḥ iti : ucyante nyāse eva .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {42/44}            ksalope lugvacanam iti : kriyate nyāse eva .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {43/44}            hanteḥ ghatvam iti .

(1.1.57.7) P I.149.20 - 151.11  R I.443 - 447 {44/44}            saptame parihāram vakṣyati .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {1/54}  padāntavidhim prati na sthānivat iti ucyate .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {2/54}  tatra vetasvān iti ruḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {3/54}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {4/54}  bhasañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati : tasau matvarthe iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {5/54}  akārāntam etat bhasañjñām prati .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {6/54}  padasañjñām prati sakārāntam .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {7/54}  nanu ca evam vijñāsyate : yaḥ samprati padāntaḥ iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {8/54}  karmasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne etat evam syāt .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {9/54}  ayam ca vidhiśabdaḥ asti eva karmasādhanaḥ : vidhīyate vidhiḥ .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {10/54}            asti bhāvasādhanaḥ : vidhānam vidhiḥ iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {11/54}            tatra bhāvasādhanasya upādāne eṣaḥ doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {12/54}            iha ca : brahmabandhvā brahmabandhvai : dhakārasya jaśtvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {13/54}            asti punaḥ kim cit bhāvasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne sati iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam āhosvit doṣāntam eva .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {14/54}            asti iti āha .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {15/54}            iha kāni santi yāni santi kau staḥ , yau staḥ iti yaḥ asau padāntaḥ yakāraḥ vakāraḥ śrūyeta saḥ na śrūyate .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {16/54}            ṣaḍikaḥ ca api siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {17/54}            vācikaḥ tu na sidhyati .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {18/54}            astu tarhi karmasādhanaḥ .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {19/54}            yadi karmasādhanaḥ ṣaḍikaḥ na sidhyati .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {20/54}            astu tarhi bhāvasādhanaḥ .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {21/54}            vācikaḥ na sidhyati .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {22/54}            vācikaṣaḍikau na saṃvadete .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {23/54}            kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {24/54}            katham brahmabandhvā brahmabandhvai. ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {25/54}            katham vetasvān .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {26/54}            na evam vijñāyate : padasya antaḥ padāntaḥ padantavidhim prati iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {27/54}            katham tarhi .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {28/54}            pade antaḥ padāntaḥ padāntavidhim prati iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {29/54}            atha yathā eva anyāni api padakāryāṇi upaplavante rutvam jaśtvam ca evam idam api padakāryam upaploṣyate .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {30/54}            kim. bhasañjñā nāma .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {31/54}            vare yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti ucyate .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {32/54}            tatra te apsu yāyāvaraḥ pravapeta piṇḍān avarṇalopavidhim prati sthānivat syāt .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {33/54}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {34/54}            na evam vijñāyate : vare yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {35/54}            katham tarhi .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {36/54}            vare ayalopavidhim prati iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {37/54}            kim idam ayalopavidhim prati iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {38/54}            avarṇalopavidhim prati yalopavidhim ca prati iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {39/54}            atha yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : vare luptam na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {40/54}            tataḥ yalopavidhim ca prati na sthānivat iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {41/54}            yalope kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {42/54}            kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {43/54}            na etat asti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {44/54}            kvau luptam na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {45/54}            idam tarhi : saurī balākā .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {46/54}            na etat asti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {47/54}            upadhātvavidhim prati na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {48/54}            idam tarhi prayojanam : ādityaḥ .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {49/54}            na etat asti .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {50/54}            pūrvatrāsiddhe na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {51/54}            idam tarhi : kaṇḍūtiḥ , valgūtiḥ .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {52/54}            na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {53/54}            kaṇḍūyā valgūyā iti bhavitavyam .

(1.1.58.1) P I.151.14 - 152.15  R I.447 - 453 {54/54}            idam tarhi : kaṇḍūyateḥ ktic : brāhmaṇakaṇḍūtiḥ , kṣatriyakaṇḍūtiḥ .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {1/21}     <V>pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat</V> .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {2/21}     pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {3/21}     svara : ākarṣikaḥ , cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {4/21}     yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : pañcāratnyaḥ , daśāratnyaḥ .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {5/21}     svara .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {6/21}     dīrgha : pratidīvnā pratidīvne .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {7/21}     yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : kiryoḥ , giryoḥ .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {8/21}     dīrgha .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {9/21}     yalopa : brāhmaṇakaṇḍūtiḥ , kṣatriyakaṇḍūtiḥ .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {10/21}  yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ iti .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {11/21}  tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {12/21}  na vaktavyam .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {13/21}  iha hi lopaḥ api prakṛtaḥ ādeśaḥ api .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {14/21}  vidhigrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {15/21}  dīrghādayaḥ api nirdiśyante .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {16/21}  kevalam atra abhisambandhamātram kartavyam : svaradīrghayalopavidhiṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {17/21}  ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭānām yatheṣṭam abhisambandhaḥ śakyate kartum .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {18/21}  na ca etani ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭāni .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {19/21}  anānupūrvyeṇa api sanniviṣṭānām yatheṣtam abhisambandhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {20/21}  tat yathā : anaḍvāham udahāri tvam harasi śirasā kumbham bhagini sācīnam abhidhāvantam adrākṣīḥ iti .

(1.1.58.2) P I.152.16 - 153.3  R I.453 - 454 {21/21}  tasya yatheṣtam abhisambandhaḥ bhavati : udahāri bhagini tvam kumbham harasi śirasā anaḍvāham sācīnam abhidhāvantam adrākṣīḥ iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {1/71}            <V>kvilugupadhātvacaṅparanirhrāsakutveṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {2/71}            kvilugupadhātvacaṅparanirhrāsakutveṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {3/71}       kvau kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {4/71}       kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {5/71}       na etat asti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {6/71}       yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {7/71}       idam tarhi : pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭhīḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {8/71}       na etat asti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {9/71}       dīrghatvam prati na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {10/71}     idam tarhi : lāvayateḥ lauḥ , pāvayateḥ pauḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {11/71}     na etat asti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {12/71}     akṛtvā vṛddhyāvādeśau ṇilopaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {13/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {14/71}     idam tarhi : lavam ācaṣṭe lavayati .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {15/71}     lavayateḥ apratyayaḥ lauḥ , pauḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {16/71}     sthānivadbhāvāt ṇeḥ ūṭh na prāpnoti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {17/71}     kvau luptam na sthānivat iti bhavati .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {18/71}     evam api na sidhyati .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {19/71}     katham .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {20/71}     kvau ṇilopaḥ ṇau akāralopaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {21/71}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt ūṭh na prāpnoti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {22/71}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {23/71}     na evam vijñāyate : kvau luptam na sthānivat iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {24/71}     katham tarhi .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {25/71}     kvau vidhim prati na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {26/71}     luki kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {27/71}     bimbam , badaram .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {28/71}     na etat asti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {29/71}     puṃvadbhāvena api etat siddham .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {30/71}     idam tarhi : āmalakam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {31/71}     etat api na asti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {32/71}     vakṣyati etat : phale lugvacanānarthakyam prakṛtyantaratvāt iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {33/71}     idam tarhi : pañcabhiḥ paṭvībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcapaṭuḥ , daśapaṭuḥ iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {34/71}     nanu ca etat api puṃvadbhāvena eva siddham .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {35/71}     katham puṃvadbhāvaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {36/71}     bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṃvat bhavati iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {37/71}     bhasya iti ucyate .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {38/71}     yajādau ca bham bhavati na ca atra yajādim paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {39/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yajādiḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {40/71}     varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {41/71}     evam tarhi ṭhakchasoḥ ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {42/71}     ṭakchasoḥ ca iti ucyate .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {43/71}     na ca atra ṭakchasau paśyāmaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {44/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {45/71}     na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {46/71}     na khalu api ṭhak eva krītapratyayaḥ krītādyarthāḥ eva taddhitāḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {47/71}     kim tarhi .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {48/71}     anye api taddhitāḥ ye lukam prayojayanti : pañcendrāṇyaḥ devatāḥ asya iti pañcendraḥ , daśendraḥ , pañcāgniḥ , daśāgniḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {49/71}     upadhātve kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {50/71}     pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭhīḥ iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {51/71}     na etat asti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {52/71}     dīrghavidhim prati na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {53/71}     idam tarhi: saurī balākā .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {54/71}     na etat asti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {55/71}     yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {56/71}     idam tarhi : pārikhīyaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {57/71}     caṅparanirhrāse ca upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {58/71}     vāditavantam prayojitavān : avīvadat vīṇām parivādakena .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {59/71}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {60/71}     yaḥ asau ṇau ṇiḥ lupyate tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {61/71}     nanu ca etat api upadhātvavidhim prati na sthānivat iti eva siddham .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {62/71}     viśeṣe etat vaktavyam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {63/71}     kva .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {64/71}     pratyayavidhau iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {65/71}     iha bhūt : paṭayati laghayati iti .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {66/71}     kutve ca upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {67/71}     arcayateḥ arkaḥ , marcayateḥ markaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {68/71}     na etat ghañantam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {69/71}     auṇādikaḥ eṣaḥ kaśabdaḥ .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {70/71}     tasmin āṣṭamikam kutvam .

(1.1.58.3) P I.153.4 - 154.6  R I.455 - 459 {71/71}     etat api ṇicā vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {1/28}       <V>pūrvatrāsiddhe ca</V> .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {2/28}       pūrvatrāsiddhe ca na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {3/28}       kim prayojanam .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {4/28}       <V>prayojanam ksalopaḥ salope</Vksalopaḥ salope prayojanam : adugdha , adugdhāḥ .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {5/28}       luk duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti luggrahaṇam na kartavyam .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {6/28}       <V>dadhaḥ ākāralope ādicaturthatve</V> .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {7/28}       dadhaḥ ākāralope ādicaturthatve prayojanam : dhatse dhaddhve dhaddhvam iti .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {8/28}       dadhaḥ tathoḥ ca iti cakāraḥ na kartavyaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {9/28}       <V>halaḥ yamām yami lope</V> .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {10/28}     halaḥ yamām yami lope prayojanam : ādityaḥ .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {11/28}     halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {12/28}     <V>allopaṇilopau saṃyogāntalopaprabhṛtiṣu</V> .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {13/28}     allopaṇilopau saṃyogāntalopaprabhṛtiṣu prayojanam : pāpacyateḥ pāpaktiḥ , yāyajyateḥ yāyaṣṭiḥ , pācayateḥ pāktiḥ , yājayateḥ yāṣṭiḥ .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {14/28}     <V>dvirvacanādīni ca</V> .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {15/28}     dvirvacanādīni ca na paṭhitavyāni bhavanti .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {16/28}     pūrvatrāsiddhena eva siddhāni bhavanti .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {17/28}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {18/28}     na iti āha .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {19/28}     <V>vareyalopasvaravarjam</V> .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {20/28}     vareyalopam svaram ca varjayitvā .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {21/28}     <V>tasya doṣaḥ saṃyogādilopalatvaṇatveṣu</V> .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {22/28}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ saṃyogādilopalatvaṇatveṣu .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {23/28}     saṃyogādilopa : kākyartham , vāsyartham .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {24/28}     skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ ante ca iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {25/28}     latvam : nigāryate nigālyate .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {26/28}     aci vibhāṣā iti latvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {27/28}     ṇatvam : māṣavapanī vrīhivāpanī .

(1.1.58.4) P I.154.7 - 155.7  R I.459 - 461 {28/28}     prātipadikāntasya iti ṇatvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {1/14} <V>ādeśe sthānivadanudeśāt tadvataḥ dvirvacanam</V> .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {2/14} ādeśe sthānivadanudeśāt tadvataḥ .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {3/14} kiṃvataḥ .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {4/14} ādeśavataḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {5/14} tata kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {6/14} <V>tatra abhyāsarūpam</V> .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {7/14} tatra abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati : cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {8/14} <V>ajgrahaṇam tu jñāpakam rūpasthānivadbhāvasya</V> .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {9/14} yat ayam ajgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ rūpam sthānivat bhavati iti .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {10/14}          katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {11/14}          ajgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : iha bhūt : jeghrīyate , dedhmīyate iti .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {12/14}          yadi rūpam sthānivat bhavati tataḥ ajgrahaṇam arthavat bhavati .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {13/14}          atha hi kāryam na arthaḥ ajgrahaṇena .

(1.1.59.1) P I.155.9 - 18  R I.461 - 462 {14/14}          bhavati eva atra dvirvacanam .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {1/56}  <V>tatra gāṅpratiṣedhaḥ </V>. tatra gāṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : adhijage .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {2/56}  ivarṇābhyāsatā prāpnoti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {3/56}  na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {4/56}  gāṅ liṭi iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : liṭi lakārādau iti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {5/56}            <V>kṛṛtyejantadivādināmadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam</V> .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {6/56}  kṛṛtyejantadivādināmadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {7/56}  kṛṛti : acikīrtat .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {8/56}  kṛṛti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {9/56}  ejanta : jagle mamle .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {10/56}            ejanta .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {11/56}            divādi : dudyūṣati susyūṣati .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {12/56}            divādi .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {13/56}            nāmadhātu : bhavanam icchati bhavanīyati bhavanīyateḥ san : bibhavanīyiṣati .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {14/56}            evam tarhi pratyaye iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {15/56}            <V>pratyaye iti cet kṛṛtyejantanamadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam</V> .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {16/56}            pratyaye iti cet kṛṛtyejantanamadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {17/56}            divādayaḥ eke parihṛtāḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {18/56}            evam tarhi dvirvacananimitte aci ajādeśaḥ sthānivat iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {19/56}            saḥ tarhi nimittaśabdaḥ upādeyaḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {20/56}            na hi antareṇa nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {21/56}            antareṇa api nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {22/56}            tat yathā : dadhitrapusam pratyakṣaḥ jvaraḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {23/56}            jvaranimittam iti gamyate .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {24/56}            naḍvalodakam pādarogaḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {25/56}            pādaroganimittam iti gamyate .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {26/56}            ayuḥ ghṛtam .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {27/56}            āyuṣaḥ nimittam iti gamyate .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {28/56}            atha akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ : dvirvacanam asmin asti saḥ ayam dvirvacanaḥ , dvirvacane iti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {29/56}            evam api na jñāyate kiyantam asau kālam sthānivat bhavati iti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {30/56}            yaḥ punaḥ āha dvirvacane kartavye iti kṛte tasya dvirvacane sthānivat na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {31/56}            evam tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ prakṛtaḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {32/56}            saḥ anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {33/56}            kva prakṛtaḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {34/56}            na padāntadvirvacana iti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {35/56}            dvirvacananimitte aci ajādeśaḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {36/56}            evam api na jñāyate kiyantam asau kālam na bhavati iti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {37/56}            yaḥ punaḥ āha dvirvacane kartavye iti kṛte tasya dvirvacane ajādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {38/56}            evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate : pratyayaḥ ca viśeṣyate dvirvacanam ca .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {39/56}            katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {40/56}            labhyam iti āha .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {41/56}            katham .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {42/56}            ekaśeṣanirdeśāt .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {43/56}            ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam : dvirvacanam ca dvirvacanam ca dvirvacanam .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {44/56}            dvirvacane ca kartavye dvirvacane aci pratyaye iti dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat bhavati .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {45/56}            <V>dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti cet ṇau sthānivadvacanam </V>. dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti cet ṇau sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ : avanunāvayiṣati , avacukṣāvayiṣati .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {46/56}            na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {47/56}            <V>oḥ puyaṇjiṣu vacanam jñāpakam ṇau sthānivadbhāvasya</V> .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {48/56}            yat ayam puyaṇji apare iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati ṇau sthānivat iti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {49/56}            yadi etat jñāpyate acīkīrtat atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {50/56}            tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {51/56}            kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {52/56}            yathājātīyakāḥ puyaṇjayaḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {53/56}            kathañjātīyakāḥ ca ete .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {54/56}            avarṇaparāḥ .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {55/56}            katham jagle mamle .

(1.1.59.2) P I.155.19 - 156.27  R I.462 - 466 {56/56}            anaimittikam āttvam śiti tu pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {1/17}  kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {2/17}  papatuḥ , papuḥ , tasthatuḥ , tasthuḥ , jagmatuḥ , jagmuḥ , āṭitat , āśiśat , cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {3/17}  āllopopadhālopaṇilopayaṇādeśeṣu kṛteṣu anackatvāt dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {4/17}  sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {5/17}  na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {6/17}  pūrvavipratiṣedhena api etāni siddhāni .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {7/17}  katham .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {8/17}  vakṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : dvirvacanam yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ iti .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {9/17}  saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {10/17}           kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {11/17}           sthānivadbhāvaḥ eva jyāyān .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {12/17}           pūrvavipratiṣedhe hi sati idam vaktavyam syāt : odaudādeśasya ut bhavati cuṭutuśarādeḥ abhyāsasya iti .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {13/17}           nanu ca tvayā api ittvam vaktavyam .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {14/17}           parārtham mama bhaviṣyati : sani ataḥ it bhavati iti .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {15/17}           mama api tarhi uttvam parārtham bhaviṣyati : utparasya ataḥ ti ca iti .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {16/17}           ittvam api tvayā vaktavyam yat samānāśrayam tadartham : utpipaviṣate saṃyiyaviṣati iti evamartham .

(1.1.59.3) P I.157.1 - 11 R I.466 - 468 {17/17}           tasmāt sthānivat iti eṣaḥ eva pakṣaḥ jyāyān .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {1/50}         arthasya sañjñā kartavyā śabdasya bhūt iti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {2/50}         itaretarāśrayam ca bhavati .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {3/50}         itaretarāśrayatā .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {4/50}         sataḥ adarśanasya sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñaya ca adarśanam bhāvyate .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {5/50}         tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {6/50}         itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {7/50}         <V>lopasañjñāyām arthasatoḥ uktam</V> .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {8/50}         kim uktam .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {9/50}         arthasya tāvat uktam : itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ iti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {10/50}       sataḥ api uktam : siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {11/50}       nityāḥ śabdāḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {12/50}       nityeṣu ca śabdeṣu sataḥ adarśanasya sañjñā kriyate .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {13/50}       na sañjñayā adarśanam bhāvyate .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {14/50}       <V>sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu sarvasya anyatra adṛṣṭatvāt</V> .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {15/50}       sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu bhavati .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {16/50}       sarvasya adarśanasya lopasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {17/50}       kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {18/50}       sarvasya anyatra adṛṣṭatvāt .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {19/50}       sarvaḥ hi śabdaḥ yaḥ yasya prayogaviṣayaḥ saḥ tataḥ anyatra na dṛśyate .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {20/50}       trapu jatu iti atra aṇaḥ adarśanam .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {21/50}       tatra adarśanam lopaḥ iti lopasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {22/50}       tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {23/50}       <V>tatra pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {24/50}       tatra pratyayalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {25/50}       tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {26/50}       acaḥ ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {27/50}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {28/50}       ñṇiti aṅgasya acaḥ vṛddhiḥ ucyate .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {29/50}       yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam bhavati .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {30/50}       yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {31/50}       kvipaḥ tarhi adarśanam .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {32/50}       tatra adarśanam lopaḥ iti lopasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {33/50}       tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {34/50}       tatra pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {35/50}       tatra pratyayalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {36/50}       tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {37/50}       hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {38/50}       <V>siddham tu prasaktādarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt</V> .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {39/50}       siddham etat .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {40/50}       katham .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {41/50}       prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {42/50}       yadi prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti ucyate grāmaṇīḥ , senānīḥ : atra vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {43/50}       prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {44/50}       yadi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti ucyate cāhalope eva iti avadhāraṇe cādilope vibhāṣā iti atra lopasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {45/50}       atha prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti ucyamāne katham iva etat sidhyati .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {46/50}       kaḥ śabdasya prasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {47/50}       yatra gamyate ca arthaḥ na ca prayujyate .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {48/50}       astu tarhi prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti eva .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {49/50}       katham grāmaṇīḥ , senānīḥ .

(1.1.60)  P I.158.2 - 159.4  R I.469 - 471 {50/50}       yaḥ atra aṇaḥ prasaṅgaḥ kvipā asau bādhyate .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {1/56}        pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {2/56}        <V>lumati pratyayagrahaṇam apratyayasañjñāpratiṣedhārtham </V>. lumati pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate apratyayasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhūvan iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {3/56}        kim prayojanam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {4/56}        <V>prayojanam taddhitaluki kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ luki ca goprakṛtinivṛttyartham </V>. taddhitaluki gonivṛttyartham kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ ca luki prakṛtinivṛttyartham .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {5/56}        luk taddhitaluki iti goḥ api luk prāpnoti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {6/56}        pratyayagrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {7/56}        kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau luk ca iti prakṛteḥ api luk prāpnoti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {8/56}        pratyayagrahaṇāt na bhavati .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {9/56}        gonivṛttyarthena tāvat na arthaḥ .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {10/56}      <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {11/56}      yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : goḥ upasarjanasya .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {12/56}      gontasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {13/56}      tataḥ striyāḥ .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {14/56}      strīpratyayāntasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {15/56}      tataḥ luk taddhitaluki iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {16/56}      striyāḥ iti vartate .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {17/56}      goḥ iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {18/56}      <V>kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ viśiṣṭanirdeśāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {19/56}      kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ api viśiṣṭanirdeśḥ kartavyaḥ : kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau bhavataḥ chayatoḥ ca luk bhavati iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {20/56}      saḥ ca avaśyam viśiṣṭanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ kriyamāṇe api vai pratyayagrahaṇe ukārasaśabdayoḥ bhūt iti : kameḥ saḥ kaṃsaḥ .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {21/56}      parān śṛṇāti iti paraśuḥ iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {22/56}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {23/56}      uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {24/56}      saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ viśiṣṭanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {25/56}      <V>uktam </V> .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {26/56}      kim uktam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {27/56}      ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam āṅgabhapadasañjñārtham yacchayoḥ ca lugartham iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {28/56}      ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārtham tu</V> .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {29/56}      ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {30/56}      <V>anirdeśe hi ṣaṣṭhyarthāprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {31/56}      akriyamāṇe hi pratyayagrahaṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {32/56}      kasya .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {33/56}      sthāneyogatvasya .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {34/56}      kva punaḥ iha ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārthena arthaḥ pratyayagrahaṇena yāvatā sarvatra eva ṣaṣṭhī uccāryate : aṇiñoḥ tadrājasya yañañoḥ śapaḥ iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {35/56}      iha na cit ṣaṣṭhī : janapade lup iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {36/56}      atra api prakṛtam pratyayagrahaṇam anuvartate .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {37/56}      kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {38/56}      pratyayaḥ paraḥ ca iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {39/56}      tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {40/56}      ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti eṣā pañcamī pratyayaḥ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {41/56}      pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {42/56}      na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {43/56}      na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {44/56}      vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {45/56}      <V>sarvādeśārtham vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {46/56}      sarvādeśārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {47/56}      lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ yathā syuḥ .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {48/56}      atha kriyamāṇe api pratyayagrahaṇe katham iva lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ labhyāḥ .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {49/56}      vacanaprāmāṇyāt : pratyayagrahaṇasāmāṛthyāt .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {50/56}      etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {51/56}      ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam luk duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti lope kṛte lukam śāsti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {52/56}      <V>uttarārtham tu</V> .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {53/56}      uttarārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {54/56}      na kartavyam. kriyate tatra eva : pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {55/56}      dvitīyam kartavyam kṛtsnapratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.61) P I.159.6 - 160.23  R I.471 - 476 {56/56}      ekadeśalope bhūt iti : āghnīta sam rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya iti .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {1/23} pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham. lope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti iyati ucyamāne saurathī vahatī iti gurūpottamalakṣaṇaḥ ṣyaṅ prasajyeta .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {2/23} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {3/23} na evam vijñāyate : lope pratyayalakṣaṇam pratyayasya prādurbhāvaḥ iti .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {4/23} katham tarhi .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {5/23} pratyayaḥ lakṣaṇam yasya kāryasya tat lupte api bhavati iti .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {6/23} idam tarhi prayojanam : sati pratyaye yat prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣanena yathā syāt .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {7/23} lopottarakālam yat prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣaṇena bhūt iti .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {8/23} kim prayojanam .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {9/23} grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam : auttarapadike hrasvatve kṛte hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {10/23}           saḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {11/23}           yadi tarhi yat sati pratyaye prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣanena bhavati .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {12/23}           lopottarakālam yat prāpnoti tat na bhavati jagat , janagat iti atra tuk na prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {13/23}           lopottarakalaḥ hi atra tuk āgamaḥ .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {14/23}           tasmāt na arthaḥ evamarthena pratyayagrahaṇena .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {15/23}           kasmāt na bhavati grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {16/23}           bahiraṅgam hrasvatvam .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {17/23}           antaraṅgaḥ tuk .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {18/23}           asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {19/23}           idam tarhi prayojanam : kṛtsnapratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {20/23}           ekadeśalope bhūt iti : āghnīta sam rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya iti .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {21/23}           pūrvasmin api yoge pratyayagrahaṇasya etat prayojanam uktam. anyatarat śakyam akartum .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {22/23}           atha dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.62.1) P I.160.25 - 161.14.  R I.476 - 478 {23/23}           pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt varṇalakṣaṇam bhūt iti : gave hitam gohitam , rāyaḥ kulam raikulam iti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {1/48}  kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {2/48}  <V>pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇavacanam sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya</V> .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {3/48}  pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti ucyate sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {4/48}  sat śāstreṇa anvākhyāyate sataḥ śāstram anvyākhāyakam bhavati .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {5/48}  sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya ugidacām sarvanāmasthāne adhātoḥ iti iha : eva syāt gomantau yavamantau .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {6/48}  gomān yavamān iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {7/48}  iṣyate ca syāt iti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {8/48}  tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {9/48}  ataḥ pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇavacanam .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {10/48}            evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {11/48}            asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {12/48}            kim tarhi iti. <V>luki upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {13/48}            luki upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : pañca sapta .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {14/48}            kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {15/48}            <V>lope hi vidhānam</V> .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {16/48}            lope hi pratyayalakṣaṇam vidhīyate .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {17/48}            tena luki na prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {18/48}            <V>na adarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt</V> .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {19/48}            na kartavyam .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {20/48}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {21/48}            adarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {22/48}            adarśanam lopasañjñam iti ucyate .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {23/48}            lumatsañjñāḥ ca adarśanasya kriyante .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {24/48}            tena luki api bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {25/48}            yadi evam .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {26/48}            <V>pratyayādarśanam tu lumatsañjñam</V> .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {27/48}            pratyayādarśanam tu lumatsañjñam api prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {28/48}            tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {29/48}            <V>tatra luki śluvidhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {30/48}            tatra luki śluvidhiḥ api prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {31/48}            saḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : atti hanti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {32/48}            ślau iti dvirvacanam prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {33/48}            <V>na pṛthaksañjñākaraṇāt</V> .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {34/48}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {35/48}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {36/48}            pṛthaksañjñākaraṇāt .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {37/48}            pṛthaksañjñākaraṇasāmarthyāt luki śluvidhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {38/48}            tasmāt adarśanasāmānyāt lopasañjñā lumatsañjñāḥ avagāhate .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {39/48}            yathā eva tarhi adarśanasāmānyāt lopasañjñā lumatsañjñāḥ avagāhate evam lumatsañjñāḥ api lopasañjñām avagāheran .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {40/48}            tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {41/48}            agomatī gomatī sampannā gomatībhūtā : luk taddhitaluki iti ṅīpaḥ luk prasajyeta .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {42/48}            nanu ca atra api pṛthaksañjñākaraṇāt iti eva siddham .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {43/48}            yathā eva tarhi pṛthaksañjñākaraṇasāmarthyāt lumatsañjñāḥ lopasañjñām na avagāhante evam lopasañjñā api lumatsañjñāḥ na avagāheta .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {44/48}            tatra saḥ eva doṣaḥ : luki upasaṅkhyānam iti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {45/48}            asti anyat lopasañjñāyāḥ pṛthaksañjñākaraṇe prayojanam .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {46/48}            kim. lumatsañjñāsu yat ucyate tat lopamātre bhūt iti .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {47/48}            <V>lumati pratiṣedhāt </V> .

(1.1.62.2) P I.161.15 - 162.21  R I.479 - 482 {48/48}            atha yat ayam na lumatā aṅgasya iti pratṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati luki pratyayalakṣaṇam iti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {1/65}  <V>sataḥ nimittābhāvāt padasañjñābhāvaḥ </V>. san pratyayaḥ yeṣām kāryāṇām animittam : rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti saḥ luptaḥ api animittam syāt: rājapuruṣaḥ iti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {2/65}  astu tasyāḥ animittam svādau padam iti padasañjñā tu subantam padam iti padasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {3/65}  sati etatpratyaye āsīt : anayā bhaviṣyati anayā na bhaviṣyati iti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {4/65}  lupte idānīm pratyaye yāvataḥ eva avadheḥ svādau padam iti padasañjñā tāvataḥ eva avadheḥ subantam padam iti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {5/65}  asti ca pratyayalakṣaṇena yajādiparatā iti kṛtvā bhasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {6/65}  <V>tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt parivīḥ iti</V> .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {7/65}  tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {8/65}  kva .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {9/65}  parivīḥ iti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {10/65}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {11/65}            ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {12/65}            ekayogalakṣaṇe tugdīrghatve .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {13/65}            iha lupte pratyaye sarvāṇi pratyayāśrayāṇi kāryāṇi paryavapannāni bhavanti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {14/65}            tāni etāni pratyutthāpyante .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {15/65}            anena eva tuk anena eva ca dīrghatvam iti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {16/65}            tat etat ekayogalakṣaṇam bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {17/65}            ekayogalakṣaṇāni ca na prakalpante .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {18/65}            <V>siddham tu sthānisañjñānudeśāt ānyabhāvyasya</V> .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {19/65}            siddham etat .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {20/65}            katham .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {21/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {22/65}            kim kṛtam bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {23/65}            sattāmātram anena kriyate .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {24/65}            yathāprāpte tugdīrghatve bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {25/65}            tat vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {26/65}            yadi api etat ucyate atha etarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ārabhyate .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {27/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {28/65}            yadi evam āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {29/65}            na hi cit hanteḥ sañjñā asti vadheḥ atidiśyeta .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {30/65}            hanteḥ api sañjñā asti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {31/65}            .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {32/65}            hantiḥ eva .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {33/65}            katham .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {34/65}            svam rūpam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā iti vacanāt svam rūpam śabdasya sañjñā bhavati iti hanteḥ api hantiḥ sañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {35/65}            <V>bhasañjñāṅīpṣphagorātveṣu ca siddham</V> .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {36/65}            bhasañjñāṅīpṣphagorātveṣu ca siddham bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {37/65}            bhasañjñā : rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {38/65}            pratyayalakṣaṇena yaci bham iti bhāsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {39/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {40/65}            ṅīp : citrāyām jātā citrā .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {41/65}            pratyayalakṣaṇena aṇantāt īkāraḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {42/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {43/65}            ṣpha : vataṅḍī .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {44/65}            pratyayalakṣaṇena yañantāt iti ṣphaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {45/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {46/65}            goḥ ātvam .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {47/65}            gām icchati gavyati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {48/65}            pratyayalakṣaṇena ami ā otaḥ amśasoḥ iti ātvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {49/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {50/65}            <V>tasya doṣaḥ  ṅaunakāralopettvemvidhayaḥ </V>. tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ ṅaunakāralopaḥ .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {51/65}            ārdre carman lohite carman .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {52/65}            pratyayalakṣaṇena yaci bham iti bhasañjñā siddhā bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {53/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {54/65}            ittvam : āśīḥ .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {55/65}            pratyayalakṣaṇena hali iti itvam siddham bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {56/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {57/65}            im : atṛṇet .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {58/65}            pratyayalakṣaṇena hali iti ittvam siddham bhavati .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {59/65}            sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {60/65}            sūtram ca bhidyate .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {61/65}            yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {62/65}            nanu ca uktam sataḥ nimittābhāvāt padasañjñābhāvaḥ tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt parivīḥ iti .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {63/65}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {64/65}            vakṣyati atra parihāram .

(1.1.62.3) P I.162.22 - 164.10  R I.482 - 486 {65/65}            iha api parivīḥ iti śāstraparavipratiṣedhena paratvāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {1/56}  kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {2/56}  <V>prayojanam apṛktaśilope num amāmau guṇavṛddhidīrghatvemaḍāṭśnamvidhayaḥ</V> .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {3/56}  apṛktalope śilope ca kṛte num amāmau guṇavṛddhī dīrghatvam imaḍāṭau śnamvidhiḥ iti prayojanāni .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {4/56}  num : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta piṇḍānām .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {5/56}  num .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {6/56}  amāmau : he anaḍvan , anaḍvān .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {7/56}  guṇaḥ : adhok , aleṭ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {8/56}  vṛddhiḥ : ni amārṭ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {9/56}  dīrghatvam : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta piṇḍānām .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {10/56}            im : atṛṇeṭ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {11/56}            aḍāṭau : adhok , aleṭ , aiyaḥ , aunaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {12/56}            śnamvidhiḥ : abhinaḥ atra , acchinaḥ atra .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {13/56}            apṛktaśilopayoḥ kṛtayoḥ ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {14/56}            pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {15/56}            na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {16/56}            sthānivadbhāvena api etāni siddhāni .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {17/56}            na sidhyanti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {18/56}            ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti ucyate .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {19/56}            na ca lopaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {20/56}            lopaḥ api ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {21/56}            katham .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {22/56}            ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {23/56}            lopaḥ api ādiśyate .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {24/56}            doṣaḥ khalu api syāt yadi lopaḥ na ādeśaḥ syāt .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {25/56}            iha acaḥ parasmin pūrvavidhau iti etasya bhūyiṣṭhāni lope udāharaṇāni tāni na syuḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {26/56}            yatra tarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {27/56}            kva ca sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {28/56}            yaḥ alvidhiḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {29/56}            kim prayojanam .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {30/56}            prayojanam ṅaunakārlopettvemvidhayaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {31/56}            <V>bhasañjñāṅīpṣphgorātveṣu doṣaḥ</V> .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {32/56}            bhasañjñāṅīpṣphgorātveṣu doṣaḥ bhavati. bhasañjñāyām tāvat na doṣaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {33/56}            ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayalakṣaṇena bhasañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti ṅau pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {34/56}            ṅīpi api : na evam vijñāyate : aṇantāt akārāntāt .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {35/56}            katham tarhi .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {36/56}            aṇ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {37/56}            ṣphe api : na evam vijñāyate : yañantāt akārantāt iti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {38/56}            katham tarhi .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {39/56}            yañ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {40/56}            goḥ ātve api : na evam vijñāyate : ami aci iti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {41/56}            katham tarhi .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {42/56}            aci ami iti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {43/56}            prayojanāni api tarhi tāni na santi .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {44/56}            yat tāvat ucyate ṅaunakārlopaḥ iti kriyate etat nyāse eva : na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {45/56}            ittvam api .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {46/56}            vakṣyati etat : śāsaḥ ittve āśāsaḥ kvau iti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {47/56}            imvidhiḥ api : hali iti nivṛttam .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {48/56}            yadi hali iti nivṛttam tṛṇahāni atra api prāpnoti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {49/56}            evam tarhi aci na iti api anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {50/56}            na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {51/56}            vaktavyaḥ ca .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {52/56}            kim prayojanam .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {53/56}            pratyayam gṛhītvā yat ucyate tat pratyayalakṣaṇena yathā syāt śabdam gṛhītvā yat ucyate tat pratyayalakṣaṇena bhūt iti .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {54/56}            kim prayojanam .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {55/56}            śobhanāḥ dṛṣadaḥ asya sudṛṣat brāhmaṇaḥ .

(1.1.62.4) P I.164.11 - 165.13  R I.486 - 490 {56/56}            soḥ manasī* alomoṣasī* iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {1/20}     <V>lumati pratiṣedhe ekapadasvarasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {2/20}     lumati pratiṣedhe ekapadasvarasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam. ekapadasvare ca lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {3/20}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {4/20}     na iti āha .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {5/20}            <V>sarvāmantritasijluksvaravarjam</V> .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {6/20}     sarvasvaram āmantritasvaravam sijluksvaram ca varjayitvā .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {7/20}     sarvasvara : sarvastomaḥ , sarvapṛṣṭhaḥ : sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {8/20}     āmantritasvara : sarpiḥ āgaccha , sapta āgacchata : āmantritasya ca iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {9/20}     sijluksvara : ma hi datām , ma hi dhatām : ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {10/20}  kim prayojanam .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {11/20}  <V>prayojanam ñinikilluki svarāḥ</V> .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {12/20}  ñinikitsvarāḥ luki prayojayanti .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {13/20}  gargaḥ , vatsaḥ , bidaḥ , urvaḥ , uṣṭragrīvaḥ , vāmarajjuḥ : ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam bhūt iti .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {14/20}  iha ca : atrayaḥ : kitaḥ iti antodāttatvam bhūt iti .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {15/20}  <V>pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne</V> .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {16/20}  pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne luki prayojanam .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {17/20}  pathipriyaḥ , mathipriyaḥ : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {18/20}  <V>ahnaḥ ravidhau</V> .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {19/20}  ahnaḥ ravidhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.63.1) P I.165.15 - 166.8  R I.490 - 492 {20/20}  ahaḥ dadati , ahaḥ bhuṅkte : raḥ asupi iti pratyayalakṣaṇena pratiṣedhaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {1/75}    <V>uttarapadatve ca apadādividhau </V>. uttarapadatve ca apadādividhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {2/75}    paramavācā paramavāce paramagoduhā paramagoduhe paramaśvalihā paramaśvalihe : padasya iti pratyayalakṣaṇena kutvādīni bhūvan iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {3/75}    apadādividhau iti kimartham .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {4/75}    dadhisecau dadhisecaḥ : sātpadādyoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {5/75}    yadi apadādividhau iti ucyate uttarapadādhikāraḥ na prakalpeta .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {6/75}    tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {7/75}    karṇaḥ varṇalakṣaṇāt iti evamādiḥ vidhiḥ na sidhyati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {8/75}    yadi punaḥ nalopādividhau plutyante lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti ucyeta .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {9/75}    na evam śakyam .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {10/75} iha hi : rājakumāryau rājakumāryaḥ iti śākalam prasajyeta .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {11/75} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {12/75} yat etat siti śākalam na iti etat pratyaye śākalam na iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {13/75} yadi pratyaye śākalam na iti ucyate dadhi adhunā madhu adhunā : atra api na prasajyeta .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {14/75} pratyaye śākalam na bhavati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {15/75} kasmin .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {16/75} yasmāt yaḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {17/75} iha tarhi paramadivā paramadive : diva ut iti uttvam prāpnoti iti. astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {18/75} nanu ca uktam uttarapadādhikāraḥ na prakalpeta iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {19/75} vacanāt uttarapadādhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {20/75} tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {21/75} na vaktavyam .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {22/75} anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {23/75} idam asti : yasmāt pratayayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam , suptiṅantam padam .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {24/75} yasmāt suptiṅvidhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {25/75} naḥ kye .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {26/75} nāntam kye padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt kyavidhiḥ subantam ca .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {27/75} siti ca .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {28/75} siti ca pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt sidvidhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {29/75} svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {30/75} svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt svādividhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {31/75} yaci bham .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {32/75} yajādipratyaye pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt yajādividhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {33/75} iha tarhi : paramavāk : asarvanāmasthāne iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {34/75} astu tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ svādau padam iti padasañjñā tu subantam padam iti padasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {35/75} sati etatpratyaye āsīt anayā bhaviṣyati anayā na bhaviṣyati iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {36/75} lupte idānīm pratyaye yāvataḥ eva avadheḥ svādau padam iti padasañjñā tāvataḥ eva avadheḥ subantam padam iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {37/75} asti ca pratyayalakṣaṇena sarvanāmasthānaparatā iti kṛtvā pratiṣedhāḥ ca balīyāṃsaḥ bhavanti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {38/75} na apratiṣedhāt .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {39/75} na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : sarvanāmasthāne na iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {40/75} kim tarhi .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {41/75} paryudāsaḥ ayam : yat anyat sarvanāmasthānāt iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {42/75} sarvanāmasthāne avyāpāraḥ .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {43/75} yadi kena cit prāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {44/75} pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {45/75} aprāpteḥ .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {46/75} atha anantarā ya prāptiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {47/75} kutaḥ etat .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {48/75} anantarasya vidhiḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {49/75} pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {50/75} nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {51/75} na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {52/75} yadi evam paramavācau paramavācaḥ iti suptiṅantam padam iti padasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {53/75} evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {54/75} svādiṣu pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {55/75} tataḥ sarvanāmasthāne ayaci pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {56/75} tataḥ bham .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {57/75} bhasañjñam bhavati yajādau asarvanāmasthane iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {58/75} yadi tarhi sau api padam bhavati , ecaḥ plutādhikāre padāntagrahaṇam codayiṣyati iha bhūt : bhadram karoṣi gauḥ iti , tasmin kriyamāṇe api bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {59/75} vākyapadayoḥ antyasya iti evam tat .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {60/75} iha tarhi : dadhisecau dadhisecaḥ : sātpadādyoḥ iti padādilakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {61/75} bhūt evam : padasya ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {62/75} katham tarhi .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {63/75} padāt ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {64/75} na evam śakyam .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {65/75} iha api prasajyeta : ṛkṣu vākṣu tvakṣu kumārīṣu kiśorīṣu iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {66/75} sātpratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ svādiṣu padatvena yeṣām padasañjñā na tebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {67/75} iha tarhi : bahusecau , bahusecaḥ : bahuc ayam pratyayaḥ .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {68/75} atra padāt ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti ucyamāne api na sidhyati .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {69/75} evam tarhi uttarapadatve ca padādividhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {70/75} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : padādividhau eva na padāntavidhau iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {71/75} katham bahusecau bahusecaḥ .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {72/75} bahucpūrvasya ca padādividhau na padāntavidhau iti .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {73/75} <V>dvandve antyasya</V> .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {74/75} dvandve antyasyalumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.63.2)  P I.166.9 - 167.28  R I.493 - 498 {75/75} vāksraktvacam .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {1/33}           iha abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {2/33}           <V>sicaḥ usaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ ākāraprakaraṇāt</V> .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {3/33}           sicaḥ usaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {4/33}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {5/33}           ākāraprakaraṇāt .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {6/33}           ātaḥ iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : ātaḥ eva sijlugantāt na anyasmāt sijlugantāt iti .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {7/33}           iha : iti yuṣmatputraḥ dadāti , iti asmatputraḥ dadāti iti atra yuṣmadasmadoḥ ṣaṣṭhīcaturthīdvitīyāsthayoḥ vāmnāvau iti vāmnāvādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {8/33}           <V>yuṣmadasmadoḥ sthagrahaṇāt</V> .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {9/33}           sthagrahaṇam tatra kriyate .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {10/33}         tat śrūyamāṇavibhaktiviśeṣaṇam vijñāsyate .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {11/33}         asti anyat sthagrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {12/33}         kim .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {13/33}         savibhaktikasya vāmnāvādayaḥ yathā syuḥ iti .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {14/33}         na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {15/33}         padasya iti vartate vibhaktyantam ca padam .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {16/33}         tatra antareṇa api sthagrahaṇam savibhaktikasya eva grahaṇam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {17/33}         bhavet siddham yatra vibhaktyantam padam .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {18/33}         yatra tu khalu vibhaktau padam tatra na sidhyati : grāmaḥ vām dīyate , grāmaḥ nau dīyate janapadaḥ vām dīyate , janapadaḥ nau dīyate .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {19/33}         sarvagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {20/33}         tena savibhaktikasya eva bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {21/33}         iha : cakṣuṣkāmam yājayām cakāra iti tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {22/33}         tasya ca nighātaḥ  tasmāt ca anighātaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {23/33}         <V>āmi lilopāt tasya ca anighātaḥ tasmāt ca nighātaḥ</V> .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {24/33}         āmi lilopāt tasya ca anighātaḥ tasmāt ca nighātaḥ siddhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {25/33}         <V>aṅgādhikāre iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau</V> .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {26/33}         aṅgādhikāre iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau na sidhyataḥ : jigamiṣa saṃvivṛtsa .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {27/33}         aṅgasya iti iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau na prāpnutaḥ .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {28/33}         <V>krameḥ dīrghatvam ca</V> .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {29/33}         kim ca .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {30/33}         iṭaḥ ca vidhipratiṣedhau .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {31/33}         na iti āha .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {32/33}         adeśe ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .

(1.1.63.3)  P I.168.1 - 23  R I.498 - 500 {33/33}         krameḥ ca dīrghatvam : utkrāma saṅkrāma iti .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {1/30} iha kim cit aṅgādhikāre lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavati kim cit ca anyatra na bhavati .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {2/30} yadi punaḥ na lumatā tasmin iti ucyeta .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {3/30} atha na lumatā tasmin iti ucyamāne kim siddham etat bhavati iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau krameḥ dīrghatvam ca .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {4/30} bāḍham siddham .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {5/30} na iṭaḥ ividhipratiṣedhau parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {6/30} katham tarhi .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {7/30} sakārādau iti .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {8/30} tadviśeṣaṇam parasmaipadagrahaṇam .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {9/30} na khalu api krameḥ dīrghatvam parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {10/30}           katham tarhi .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {11/30}           śiti iti .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {12/30}           tadviśeṣaṇam parasmaipadagrahaṇam .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {13/30}           <V>na lumatā tasmin iti cet haniṇiṅādeśāḥ talope</V> .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {14/30}           na lumatā tasmin iti cet haniṇiṅādeśāḥ talope na sidhyanti : avadhi bhavatā dasyuḥ , agāyi bhavatā grāmaḥ , adhyagāyi bhavatā anuvākaḥ .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {15/30}           talope kṛte luṅi iti haniṇiṅādeśāḥ na prāpnuvanti .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {16/30}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {17/30}           na luṅi iti haniṇiṅādeśāḥ ucyante .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {18/30}           kim tarhi .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {19/30}           ārdhadhātuke iti .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {20/30}           tadviśeṣaṇam luṅgrahaṇam .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {21/30}           iha ca : sarvastomaḥ , sarvapṛṣṭhaḥ sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {22/30}           tat ca api vaktavyam .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {23/30}           na vaktavyam .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {24/30}           na lumatā aṅgasya iti eva siddham .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {25/30}           katham .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {26/30}           na lumatā lupte aṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {27/30}           kim tarhi .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {28/30}           yaḥ asau lumatā lupyate tasmin yat aṅgam tasya yat kāryam tat na bhavati .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {29/30}           evam api sarvasvaraḥ na sidhyati .

(1.1.63.4)  P I.168.24 - 169.14  R I.500 - 502 {30/30}           kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {1/21}          kim idam algrahaṇam antyaviśeṣaṇam .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {2/21}          evam bhavitum arhati .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {3/21}          <V>upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {4/21}          upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {5/21}          saṅghātasya upadhāsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {6/21}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {7/21}          śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ : śiṣṭvā śiṣṭaḥ : saṅghātasya ittvam prāpnoti .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {8/21}          yadi punaḥ al antyāt iti ucyeta .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {9/21}          evam api antyaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {10/21}        tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {11/21}        saṅghātāt api pūrvasya upadhāsañjñā prasajyeta .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {12/21}        tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {13/21}        śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ : śiṣṭaḥ , śiṣṭavān : śakārasya ittvam prasajyeta .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {14/21}        sūtram ca bhidyate .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {15/21}        yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {16/21}        nanu ca uktam upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātapratiṣedhaḥ  iti .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {17/21}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {18/21}        antyavijñānāt siddham .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {19/21}        siddham etat .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {20/21}        katham .

(1.1.65.1) P I.169.16 - 25  R I.502 - 503 {21/21}        alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {1/62}       <V>antyavijñānāt siddham iti cet na anarthake alontyavidhiḥ anabhyāsavikāre</V> .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {2/62}       antyavijñānāt siddham iti cet tat na .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {3/62}       kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {4/62}       na anarthake alontyavidhiḥ anabhyāsavikāre .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {5/62}       anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {6/62}       kim aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {7/62}       na iti āha .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {8/62}       anabhyāsavikāre .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {9/62}       abhyāsavikārān varjayitvā .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {10/62}     bhṛñām it , artipipartyoḥ ca iti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {11/62}     kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {12/62}     <V>prayojanam avyaktānukaraṇasya ataḥ itau</V> .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {13/62}     antyasya prāpnoti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {14/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {15/62}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {16/62}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na antyasya pararūpam bhavati iti yat ayam na āmreḍitasya antyasya tu iti āha .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {17/62}     <V>ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaḥ ca</V> .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {18/62}     ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaḥ ca iti antyasya prāpnoti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {19/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {20/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {21/62}     punarlopavacanasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {22/62}     atha śit lopaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {23/62}     saḥ śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {24/62}     saḥ tarhi śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {25/62}     na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {26/62}     kriyate nyāse eva .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {27/62}     dviśakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaśśca iti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {28/62}     <V>āpi lopaḥ akaḥ anaci</V> .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {29/62}     tiṣṭhati sūtram .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {30/62}     anyathā vyākhyāyate : āpi hali lopaḥ iti antyasya prāpnoti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {31/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {32/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {33/62}     anaḥ eva lopam vakṣyāmi .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {34/62}     tat anaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {35/62}     na kartavyam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {36/62}     prakṛtam anuvartate .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {37/62}     kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {38/62}     an āpi akaḥ iti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {39/62}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {40/62}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣtena ca iha arthaḥ .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {41/62}     hali iti eṣā saptamī an iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {42/62}     <V>atra lopaḥ abhyāsasya</V> .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {43/62}     atra lopaḥ abhyāsasya iti antyasya prāpnoti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {44/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {45/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {46/62}     atragrahaṇasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {47/62}     asti anyat atragrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {48/62}     kim .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {49/62}     sanadhikāraḥ apekṣyate , iha bhūt : dadhau dadau .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {50/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam sanadhikāram apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {51/62}     san tarhi sakārādiḥ apekṣyate sani sakārādau iti , iha bhūt : jijñāpayiṣati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {52/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam sanam sakārādim apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {53/62}     prakṛtayaḥ tarhi apekṣyante .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {54/62}     etāsām prakṛtīnām lopaḥ yathā syāt , iha bhūt : pipakṣati yiyakṣati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {55/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam etāḥ prakṛtīḥ apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {56/62}     viṣayaḥ tarhi apekṣyate .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {57/62}     mucaḥ akarmakasya guṇaḥ iti iha bhūt : mumukṣati gām iti .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {58/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam viṣayam apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {59/62}     katham .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {60/62}     akarmakasya iti ucyate .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {61/62}     tena yatra eva ayam muciḥ akarmakaḥ tatra eva bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.65.2) P I.170.1 - 171.9  R I.503 - 506 {62/62}     tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .

(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {1/8}           <V>alaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ al upadhā iti </V> .

(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {2/8}           atha vyaktam eva pathitavyam alaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ al upadhāsañjñaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {3/8}           tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {4/8}           na vaktavyam .

(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {5/8}           <V>avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {6/8}           antareṇa api vacanam lokavijñānāt siddham etat .

(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {7/8}           katham .

(1.1.65.3) P I.171.10 - 16  R I.506 {8/8}           loke amīṣām brāhmaṇānām antyāt pūrvaḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yathājātīyakaḥ antyaḥ tathājātīyakaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ ānīyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {1/42}      kim udāharaṇam .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {2/42}      iha tāvat : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {3/42}      iha : tasmāt iti uttarasya iti : dvayantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt : dvīpam antarīpam samīpam .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {4/42}      anyathājātīyakena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate anyathājātīyakaḥ udāhriyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {5/42}      kim punaḥ udāharaṇam .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {6/42}      iha tāvat : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti : tasmin aṇi ca yuṣmākāsmākau iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {7/42}      tasmāt iti uttarasya iti : tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {8/42}      idam ca api udāharaṇam : ikaḥ yaṇ aci dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {9/42}      katham .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {10/42}    sarvanāmnā ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate sarvanāma ca sāmānyavāci .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {11/42}    tatra sāmānye nirdiṣṭe viśeṣāḥ api udāharaṇāni bhavanti .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {12/42}    kim punaḥ sāmānyam kaḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {13/42}    gauḥ sāmānyam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {14/42}    na tarhi idānīm kṛṣṇaḥ sāmānyam bhavati gauḥ viśeṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {15/42}    bhavati ca .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {16/42}    yadi sāmānyam api viśeṣaḥ viśeṣaḥ api sāmānyam sāmānyaviśeṣau na prakalpete .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {17/42}    prakalpete ca .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {18/42}    katham .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {19/42}    vivakṣātaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {20/42}    yadā asya gauḥ sāmānyena vivakṣitaḥ bhavati kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣatvena tadā gauḥ sāmānyam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {21/42}    yadā kṛṣṇaḥ sāmānyena vivakṣitaḥ bhavati gauḥ viśeṣatvena tadā kṛṣṇaḥ sāmānyam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {22/42}    aparaḥ āha : prakalpete ca .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {23/42}    katham .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {24/42}    pitāputravat .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {25/42}    tat yathā saḥ eva kam cit prati pitā bhavati kam cit prati putraḥ bhavati evam iha api saḥ eva kam cit prati sāmānyam kam cit prati viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {26/42}    ete khalu api nairdeśikānām vārttatarakāḥ bhavanti ye sarvanāmnā nirdeśāḥ kriyante .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {27/42}    etaiḥ hi bahutarakam vyāpyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {28/42}    atha kimartham upasargeṇa nirdeśaḥ kriyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {29/42}    śabde saptamyā nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya kāryam yathā syāt arthe bhūt : janapade atiśāyane iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {30/42}    kim gatam etat upasargeṇa āhosvit śabdādhikyāt arthādhikyam .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {31/42}    gatam iti āha .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {32/42}    katham .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {33/42}    niḥ ayam bahirbhāve vartate .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {34/42}    tat yathā : niṣkrāntaḥ deśāt nirdeśaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {35/42}    bahirdeśaḥ iti gamyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {36/42}    śabdaḥ ca śabdāt bahirbhūtaḥ arthaḥ abahirbhūtaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {37/42}    atha nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {38/42}    <V>nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam ānantaryārtham</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {39/42}    nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kriyate ānantaryārtham .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {40/42}    ānantaryamātre kāryam yathā syāt .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {41/42}    ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .

(1.1.66 - 67.1) P I.171.18 - 172.17  R I.507 - 511 {42/42}    iha bhūt :samidhau samidhaḥ , dṛṣadau dṛṣadaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {1/50}         kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {2/50}         <V>tasmin tasmāt iti pūrvottarayoḥ yogayoḥ aviśeṣāt niyamārtham vacanam dadhi udakam pacati odanam .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {3/50}         </V>tasmin tasmāt iti pūrvottarayoḥ yogayoḥ aviśeṣāt niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {4/50}         grāme devadattaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {5/50}         pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {6/50}         grāmāt devadattaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {7/50}         pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {8/50}         evam iha api : ikaḥ yaṇ aci .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {9/50}         dadhi udakam , pacati odanam .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {10/50}      ubhau ikau ubhau acau .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {11/50}      aci pūrvasya aci parasya iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {12/50}      tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti atiṅaḥ pūrvasya atiṅaḥ parasya iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {13/50}      iṣyate ca atra aci pūrvasya syāt , atiṅaḥ parasya iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {14/50}      tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {15/50}      asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {16/50}      kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {17/50}      atha yatra ubhayam nirdiśyate kim tatra pūrvasya kāryam bhavati āhosvit parasya iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {18/50}      <V>ubhayanirdeśe vipratiṣedhāt pañcamīnirdeśaḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {19/50}      ubhayanirdeśe vipratiṣedhāt pañcamīnirdeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {20/50}      kim prayojanam .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {21/50}      <V>prayojanam ataḥ lasārvadhātukanudāttatve</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {22/50}      vakṣyati tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ abhyastasijarthaḥ iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {23/50}      tasmin kriyamāṇe tāsyādibhyaḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya lasārvadhātuke parataḥ tāsyādīnām iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {24/50}      tāsyādibhyaḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {25/50}      <V>bahoḥ iṣṭhādīnām ādilopaḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {26/50}      bahoḥ uttareṣām iṣṭhemeyasām iṣṭhemayaḥsu parataḥ bahoḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {27/50}      bahoḥ uttareṣām iṣṭhemeyasām .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {28/50}      <V>gotaḥ ṇit</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {29/50}      gotaḥ parasya sarvanāmasthānasya sarvanāmasthāne parataḥ gotaḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {30/50}      gotaḥ parasya sarvanāmasthānasya .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {31/50}      <V>rudādibhyaḥ sārvadhātuke</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {32/50}      rudādibhyaḥ parasya sārvadhātukasya sārvadhātuke parataḥ rudādīnām iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {33/50}      rudādibhyaḥ parasya sārvadhātukasya .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {34/50}      <V>āne muk īt āsaḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {35/50}      āsaḥ uttarasya ānasyaāne parataḥ āsaḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {36/50}      āsaḥ uttarasya ānasya .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {37/50}      <V>āmi sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {38/50}      sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya āmaḥ āmi parataḥ sarvanāmnaḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {39/50}      sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {40/50}      <V>gheḥ ṅiti āṭ nadyāḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {41/50}      nadyāḥ uttareṣām ṅitām ṅitsu parataḥ nadyāḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {42/50}      nadyāḥ uttareṣām ṅitām .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {43/50}      <V>yāṭ āpaḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {44/50}      āpaḥ uttarasya ṅitaḥ ṅiti parataḥ āpaḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {45/50}      āpaḥ uttarasya ṅitaḥ .<V> ṅamaḥ hrasvāt aci ṅamuṭ nityam</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {46/50}      ṅamaḥ uttarasya acaḥ aci parataḥ ṅamaḥ iti sandehaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {47/50}      ṅamaḥ uttarasya acaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {48/50}            <V>vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśānavakāśatvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {49/50}      vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ ayam vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.2) P I.172.19 - 174.5  R I.511 - 515 {50/50}      sarvatra eva atra kṛtasāmarthyā saptamī akṛtasāmārthyā pañcamī iti kṛtvā pañcamīnirdeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {1/62}         <V>yathārtham ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {2/62}         yathārtham ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {3/62}         yatra pūrvasya kāryam iṣyate tatra pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī kartavyā .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {4/62}         yatra parasya kāryam iṣyate tatra parasya ṣaṣṭhī kartavyā .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {5/62}         saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {6/62}         na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {7/62}         anena eva prakḷptiḥ bhaviṣyati : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {8/62}         tasmāt iti nirdiṣṭe parasya ṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {9/62}         tat tarhi ṣaṣṭhīgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {10/62}      na kartavyam .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {11/62}      prakṛtam anuvartate .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {12/62}      kva prakṛtam .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {13/62}      ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {14/62}      <V>prakalpakam iti cet niyamābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {15/62}      prakalpakam iti cet niyamasya abhāvaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {16/62}      uktam ca etat : niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {17/62}      pratyayavidhau khalu api pañcamyāḥ prakalpikāḥ syuḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {18/62}      tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {19/62}      guptijkibhyaḥ san iti eṣā pañcamī san iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {20/62}      astu .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {21/62}      na kaḥ cit ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {22/62}      tatra āntaryataḥ sanaḥ san eva bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {23/62}      na evam śakyam .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {24/62}      itsañjñā na prakalpeta .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {25/62}      upadeśe iti itsañjñā ucyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {26/62}            <V>prakṛtivikārāvyavasthā ca</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {27/62}      prakṛtivikārayoḥ ca vyavasthā na prakalpeta .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {28/62}      ikaḥ yaṇ aci : aci iti eṣā saptamī yaṇ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {29/62}      <V>saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakḷptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {30/62}      saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra eva ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {31/62}      tāsyādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī lasārvadhātuke iti asyāḥ saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {32/62}      tathā lasārvadhātuke iti eṣā saptamī tāsyādibhyaḥ iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {33/62}      tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {34/62}      ubhayoḥ kāryam tatra prāpnoti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {35/62}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {36/62}      yat tāvat ucyate : prakalpakam iti cet niyamābhāvaḥ iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {37/62}      bhūt niyamaḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {38/62}      saptamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī prakalpyate pañcamīnirdiṣṭe parasya .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {39/62}      yāvatā saptamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī prakalpyate evam pañcamīnirdiṣṭe parasya .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {40/62}      na utsahate saptamīnirdiṣṭe parasya kāryam bhavitum na api pañcamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {41/62}      yat api ucyate : pratyayavidhau khalu api pañcamyāḥ prakalpikāḥ syuḥ iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {42/62}      santu prakalpikāḥ .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {43/62}      nanu ca uktam guptijkibhyaḥ san iti eṣā pañcamī san iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {44/62}      parihṛtam etat : na kaḥ cit ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {45/62}      tatra āntaryataḥ sanaḥ san eva bhaviṣyati iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {46/62}      nanu ca uktam : na evam śakyam .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {47/62}      itsañjñā na prakalpeta .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {48/62}      upadeśe iti itsañjñā ucyate iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {49/62}      syāt eṣaḥ doṣaḥ yadi itsañjñā ādeśam pratīkṣeta .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {50/62}      tatra khalu kṛtāyām itsañjñāyām lope ca kṛte ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {51/62}      upadeśe iti hi itsañjñā ucyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {52/62}      atha na anutpanne sani prakḷptyā bhavitavyam .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {53/62}      yadā ca utpannaḥ san tadā kṛtasāmarthyā pañcamī iti kṛtvā prakḷptiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {54/62}      yat api ucyate : prakṛtivikārāvyavasthā ca iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {55/62}      tatra api kṛtā prakṛtau ṣaṣṭhī ikaḥ iti vikṛtau prathamā yaṇ iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {56/62}      yatra ca nāma sautrī ṣaṣṭhī na asti tatra prakḷptyā bhavitavyam .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {57/62}      atha astu tāvat ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti yatra nāma sautrī ṣaṣṭhī .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {58/62}      yadi ca idānīm aci iti eṣā saptamī yaṇ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti astu .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {59/62}      na kaḥ cit anyaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {60/62}      tatra āntaryataḥ yaṇaḥ yaṇ eva bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {61/62}      yat api ucyate : saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakḷptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(1.1.66 - 67.3) P I.174.6 - 175.18  R I.515 - 518 {62/62}      ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ubhe yugapat prakalpike bhavataḥ iti yat ayam ekaḥ pūrvaparayoḥ iti pūrvagrahaṇam karoti .

(1.1.68.1)  P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {1/7}           rūpagrahaṇam kim artham na svam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā bhavati iti eva rūpam śabasya sañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.68.1)  P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {2/7}           na hi anyat svam śabdasya asti anyat ataḥ rūpāt .

(1.1.68.1)  P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {3/7}           evam tarhi siddhe sati yat rūpagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti anyat rūpāt svam śabdasya iti .

(1.1.68.1)  P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {4/7}           kim punaḥ tat .

(1.1.68.1)  P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {5/7}           arthaḥ .

(1.1.68.1)  P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {6/7}           kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.1.68.1)  P I.175.20 - 23  R I.519 - 520 {7/7}           arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {1/42}  kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {2/42}  <V>śabdena arthagateḥ arthasya asambhavāt tadvācinaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhārtham svaṃrūpavacanam </V>. śabdena uccāritena arthaḥ gamyate .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {3/42}  gām ānaya dadhi aśāna iti arthaḥ ānīyate arthaḥ ca bhujyate .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {4/42}  arthasya asambhavāt .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {5/42}  iha vyākaraṇe arthe kāryasya asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {6/42}  agneḥ ḍak iti : na śakyate aṅgārebhyaḥ paraḥ ḍhak kartum .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {7/42}  śabdena arthagateḥ arthasya asambhavāt yāvantaḥ tadvācinaḥ śabdāḥ tāvadbhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {8/42}  iṣyate ca tasmāt eva syāt iti .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {9/42}  tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti tadvācinaḥ  sañjñāpratiṣedhārtham svaṃrūpavacanam .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {10/42}            evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {11/42}            <V>na śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthe sampratyayaḥ tasmāt arthanivṛttiḥ</V> .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {12/42}            na etat prayojanam asti .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {13/42}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {14/42}            śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthe sampratyayaḥ .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {15/42}            śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthasya sampratyayaḥ .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {16/42}            ātaḥ ca śabdapūrvakaḥ : yaḥ api hi asau āhūyate nāmnā nāma yadā anena na upalabdham bhavati tada pṛcchati kim bhavān āha iti .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {17/42}            śabdapūrvakaḥ ca arthasya sampratyayaḥ iha ca vyākaraṇe śabde kāryasya sambhavaḥ arthe asambhavaḥ .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {18/42}            tasmāt arthanivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {19/42}            idam tarhi prayojanam aśabdasañjñā iti vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {20/42}            iha bhūt : dādhāḥ ghu adāp taraptamapau ghaḥ iti .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {21/42}            <V>sañjñāpratiṣedhānarthakyam vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {22/42}            sañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {23/42}            śabdasañjñāyām svarūpavidhiḥ kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {24/42}            vacanaprāmāṇyāt .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {25/42}            śabdasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {26/42}            nanu ca vacanaprāmāṇyāt sañjñinām sampratyayaḥ syāt svarūpagrahaṇāt ca sañjñāyāḥ .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {27/42}            etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {28/42}            ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati śabdasañjñāyām na svarūpavidhiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti ṣakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ ṣaṭsañjñām śāsti .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {29/42}            itarathā hi vacanaprāmāṇyāt nakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ sampratyayaḥ syāt svarūpagrahaṇāt ca ṣakārāntāyāḥ .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {30/42}            na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {31/42}            na hi ṣakārāntā sañjñā .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {32/42}            tarhi .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {33/42}            ḍakārāntā .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {34/42}            asiddham jaśtvam .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {35/42}            tasya asiddhatvāt ṣakārāntā .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {36/42}            mantrādyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {37/42}            mantre , ṛci yajuṣi iti yat ucyate tat mantraśabde ṛkśabde ca yajuḥśabde ca bhūt .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {38/42}            <V>mantrādyartham iti cet śāstrasāmarthyāt arthagateḥ siddham</V> .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {39/42}            mantrādyartham iti cet na .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {40/42}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {41/42}            śāstrasāmarthyāt arthasya gatiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.68.2) P I.175.24 - 176.24  R I.520 - 523 {42/42}            mantre , ṛci yajuṣi iti yat ucyate tat mantraśabde ṛkśabde ca yajuḥśabde ca tasya kāryasya sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā mantrādisahacaritaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ tasya gatiḥ bhaviṣyati sāhacaryāt .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {1/29} <V>sit tadviśeṣāṇām vṛkṣādyartham</V> .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {2/29} sinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {3/29} tataḥ vaktavyam : tadviśeṣāṇām grahaṇam bhavati iti .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {4/29} kim prayojanam .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {5/29} vṛkṣādyartham .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {6/29} vibhāṣā vṛkṣamṛga iti : plakṣanyagrodham , plakṣanyagrodhāḥ .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {7/29} <V>pit paryāyavacanasya ca svādyartham</V> .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {8/29} pinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {9/29} tataḥ  vaktavyam : paryāyavacanasya tadviśeṣāṇām ca grahaṇam bhavati svasya ca rūpasya iti .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {10/29}           kim prayojanam .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {11/29}           svādyartham .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {12/29}           sve puṣaḥ : svapoṣam puṣyati raipoṣam , vidyāpoṣam , gopoṣam aśvapoṣam .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {13/29}           <V>jit paryāyavacanasya eva rājādyartham</V> .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {14/29}           jinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {15/29}           tataḥ vaktavyam paryāyavacanasya eva grahaṇam bhavati .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {16/29}           kim prayojanam .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {17/29}           rājādyartham .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {18/29}           sabhā rājāmanuṣyapūrvā : inasabham īśvarasabham .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {19/29}           tasya eva na bhavati : rājasabhā .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {20/29}           tadviśeṣāṇām ca na bhavati : puṣyamitrasabhā candraguptasabhā .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {21/29}           <V>jhit tasya ca tadviśeṣāṇām ca matsyādyartham</V> .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {22/29}           jhinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {23/29}           tataḥ vaktavyam : tasya ca grahaṇam bhavati tadviśeṣāṇām ca iti .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {24/29}           kim prayojanam .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {25/29}           matsyādyartham .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {26/29}           pakṣimatsyamṛgān hanti : mātsyikaḥ .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {27/29}           tadviśeṣāṇām : śāpharikaḥ , śākulikaḥ .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {28/29}           paryāyavacanānām na bhavati : ajihmān hanti iti .

(1.1.68.3)  P I.176.25 - 177.16  R I.523 - 525 {29/29}           asya ekasya paryāyavacanasya iṣyate : mīnān hanti mainikaḥ .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {1/30}     apratyayaḥ iti kimartham .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {2/30}     sanāśaṃsabhikṣaḥ uḥ , a sāmpratike .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {3/30}     atyalpam idam ucyate : apratyayaḥ iti .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {4/30}     apratyayādeśaṭitkinmitaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {5/30}     pratyaye udāhṛtam .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {6/30}     ādeśe : idamaḥ : iha , itaḥ .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {7/30}     ṭiti .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {8/30}     lavitā lavitum .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {9/30}     kiti .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {10/30}  babhūva .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {11/30}  miti .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {12/30}  he anaḍvan .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {13/30}  ṭitaḥ parihāraḥ .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {14/30}  ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ṭitaḥ savarṇānām grahaṇam bhavati iti yat ayam grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghatvam śāsti .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {15/30}  na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {16/30}  niyamārtham etat syāt : grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghaḥ eva iti .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {17/30}  yat tarhi vṛṛtaḥ iti vibhāṣām śāsti .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {18/30}  sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ : bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {19/30}  pratyaye bhūyān parihāraḥ : anabhidhānāt pratyayaḥ savarṇān na grahīṣyati .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {20/30}  yān hi pratyayaḥ savarṇagrahaṇena gṛhṇīyāt na taiḥ arthasya abhidhānam syāt .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {21/30}  anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {22/30}  idam tarhi prayojanam : iha ke cit pratīyante ke cit pratyāyyante .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {23/30}  hrasvāḥ pratīyante ḍīrghāḥ pratyāyyante .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {24/30}  yāvat brūyāt pratyāyyamānena savarṇānam grahaṇam na iti tāvat apratyayaḥ iti .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {25/30}  kam punaḥ dīrghaḥ savarṇagrahaṇena gṛhṇīyāt .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {26/30}  hrasvam .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {27/30}  yatnādhikyāt na grahīṣyati .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {28/30}  plutam tarhi gṛhṇīyāt .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {29/30}  anaṇtvāt na grahīṣyati .

(1.1.69.1) P I.177.18 - 178.7  R I.525 - 527 {30/30}  evam tarhi siddhe sati yat apratyayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {1/46}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {2/46}     <V>aṇ savarṇasya iti svarānunāsikyakālabhedāt</V> .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {3/46}     aṇ savarṇasya iti ucyate .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {4/46}     svarabhedāt ānunāsikyabhedāt kālabhedāt ca aṇ savarṇān na gṛhṇīyāt .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {5/46}     iṣyate ca savarṇagrahaṇam syāt iti .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {6/46}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {7/46}     asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {8/46}     kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {9/46}     <V>tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇe savarṇāgrahaṇam anupadeśāt</V> .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {10/46}  tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇe savarṇānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti : akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {11/46}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {12/46}  anupadeśāt .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {13/46}  yathājātīyakānām sañjñā kṛtā tathājātīyakānām sampratyāyikā syāt .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {14/46}  hrasvānām ca kriyate .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {15/46}  hrasvānām eva sampratyāyikā syāt dīrghānām na syāt .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {16/46}  nanu ca hrasvāḥ pratīyamānāḥ dīrghān sampratyāyayiṣyanti .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {17/46}  <V>hrasvasampratyayāt iti cet uccāryamāṇasampratyāyakatvāt śabdasya avacanam</V> .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {18/46}  hrasvasampratyayāt iti cet uccāryamāṇaḥ śabdaḥ sampratyāyakaḥ bhavati na sampratīyamanaḥ .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {19/46}  tat yathā ṛk iti ukte sampāṭhamātram gamyate na asyāḥ arthaḥ gamyate .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {20/46}  evam tarhi varṇapāṭhe eva upadeśaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {21/46}  v<V>arṇapāṭhe upadeśaḥ iti cet avarkālatvāt paribhāṣāyāḥ anupadeśaḥ </V>. varṇapāṭhe upadeśaḥ iti cet avarkālatvāt paribhāṣāyāḥ anupadeśaḥ .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {22/46}  kim parā sūtrāt kriyate iti ataḥ avarakālā .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {23/46}  na iti āha .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {24/46}  sarvathā avarakālā eva .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {25/46}  varṇānām upadeśaḥ tāvat .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {26/46}  upadeśottarakālaḥ ādiḥ antyena saha itā iti pratyāhāraḥ .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {27/46}  pratyāhārottarakālā savarṇasañjñā .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {28/46}  savarṇasañjñottarakālam aṇudit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {29/46}  eṣā upadeśottarakālā avarakālā satī varṇānām utpattau nimittatvāya kalpayiṣyate iti tat na .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {30/46}  <V>tasmāt upadeśaḥ</V> .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {31/46}  tasmāt upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {32/46}  <V>tatra anuvṛttinirdeśe savarṇāgrahaṇam anaṇtvāt</V> .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {33/46}  tatra anuvṛttinirdeśe savarṇānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti : asya cvau yasya īti ca .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {34/46}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {35/46}  anaṇtvāt .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {36/46}  na hi ete aṇaḥ ye anuvṛttinirdeśe .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {37/46}  ke tarhi .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {38/46}  ye akṣarasamāmnāye upadiśyante .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {39/46}  evam tarhi anaṇtvāt anuvṛttau na anupadeśāt ca pratyāhāre na .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {40/46}  ucyate ca idam aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {41/46}  tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {42/46}  <V>vacanāt yatra tat na asti</V> .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {43/46}  na idam vacanāt labhyam .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {44/46}  asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {45/46}  kim .

(1.1.69.2) P I.178.8 - 179.12  R I.528 - 531 {46/46}  ye ete pratyāhārāṇām āditaḥ varṇāḥ taiḥ savarṇānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {1/38}  evam tarhi <V>savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam ākṛtigrahaṇāt</V> .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {2/38}  savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {3/38}  kutaḥ .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {4/38}  ākṛtigrahaṇāt .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {5/38}  avarṇākṛtiḥ upadiṣṭā sarvam avarṇakulam grahīṣyati .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {6/38}  tathā ivarṇakulākṛtiḥ .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {7/38}  tathā uvarṇakulākṛtiḥ .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {8/38}  nanu ca anyā ākṛtiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {9/38}  <V>ananyatvāt ca</V> .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {10/38}            ananyākṛtiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {11/38}            <V>anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ</V> .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {12/38}            yaḥ hi anekāntena bhedaḥ na asau anyatvam karoti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {13/38}            tat yathā : na yaḥ goḥ ca goḥ ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {14/38}            yaḥ tu khalu goḥ ca aśvasya ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {15/38}            aparaḥ āha : savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {16/38}            ākṛtigrahaṇāt ananyatvam .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {17/38}            savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {18/38}            ākṛtigrahaṇāt ananyatvam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {19/38}            ananyākṛtiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {20/38}            anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {21/38}            yaḥ hi anekāntena bhedaḥ na asau anyatvam karoti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {22/38}            tat yathā : na yaḥ goḥ ca goḥ ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {23/38}            yaḥ tu khalu goḥ ca aśvasya ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {24/38}            <V>tadvat ca halgrahaṇeṣu</V> .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {25/38}            evam ca kṛtvā ca halgrahaṇeṣu siddham bhavati .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {26/38}            jhalaḥ jhali : avāttām avāttam avātta yatra etat na asti aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {27/38}            anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ iti uktārtham .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {28/38}            <V>drutavilambitayoḥ ca anupadeśāt</V> .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {29/38}            drutavilambitayoḥ ca anupadeśāt manyāmahe ākṛtigrahaṇāt siddham iti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {30/38}            yat ayam kasyām cit vṛttau varṇān upadiśya sarvatra kṛtī bhavati .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {31/38}            asti prayojanam etat .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {32/38}            kim tarhi iti .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {33/38}            <V>vṛttipṛthaktvam tu na upapadyate</V> .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {34/38}            vṛtteḥ tu pṛthaktvam na upapadyate .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {35/38}            <V>tasmāt tatra taparanirdeśāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {36/38}            tasmāt tatra taparanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {37/38}            na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.69.3) P I.179.12 - 180.12  R I.531 - 535 {38/38}            kriyate etat nyāse eva : ataḥ bhisaḥ ais iti .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {1/14}          ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {2/14}          tat iti anena kālaḥ pratinirdiśyate tat iti ayam ca varṇaḥ .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {3/14}          tatra ayuktam varṇasya kālena saha sāmanādhikaraṇyam .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {4/14}          katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {5/14}          tatkālakālasya iti .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {6/14}          kim idam tatkālakālasya iti .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {7/14}          tasya kālaḥ tatkālaḥ , tatkālaḥ kālaḥ yasya saḥ ayam tatkālakālaḥ , tatkālakālasya iti .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {8/14}          saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {9/14}          na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {10/14}        uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {11/14}        tat yathā uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {12/14}        evam tatkālakālaḥ tatkālaḥ , tatkālasya iti .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {13/14}        atha sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.70.1) P I.180.14 - 20  R I.535 - 536 {14/14}        kālasahacaritaḥ varṇaḥ api kālaḥ eva.

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {1/43}  kim punaḥ idam niyamārtham āhosvit prāpakam .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {2/43}  katham ca niyamārtham syāt katham prāpakam .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {3/43}  yadi atra aṇgrahaṇam anuvartate tataḥ niyamārtham .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {4/43}  atha nivṛttam tataḥ prāpakam .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {5/43}  kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {6/43}  <V>taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamāṛtham iti cet dīrghagrahaṇe svarabhinnāgrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {7/43}  taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamāṛtham iti cet dīrghagrahaṇe svarabhinnānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {8/43}  keṣām .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {9/43}  udāttānudāttasvaritānām .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {10/43}            astu tarhi prāpakam .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {11/43}            <V>prāpakam iti cet hrasvagrahaṇe dīrghaplutapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {12/43}            prāpakam iti cet hrasvagrahaṇe dīrghaplutayoḥ tu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {13/43}            <V>vipratiṣedhāt siddham</V> .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {14/43}            aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti etat astu taparaḥ tatkālasya iti .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {15/43}            taparaḥ tatkālasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {16/43}            aṇ savarṇān gṛhṇāti iti asya avakāśaḥ hrasvāḥ ataparāḥ aṇaḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {17/43}            taparaḥ tatkālasya iti asya avakāśaḥ dīrghāḥ taparāḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {18/43}            hrasveṣu tapareṣu ubhayam prāpnoti .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {19/43}            taparaḥ tatkālasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {20/43}            yadi evam <V>drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilambitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kālabhedāt </V>. drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilambitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam tathā madhyamāyām drutavilambitayoḥ tathā vilambitāyām drutamadhyamayoḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {21/43}            kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {22/43}            kālabhedāt .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {23/43}            ye hi drutāyām vṛttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te madhyamāyām .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {24/43}            ye madhyamāyām varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te vilambitāyām .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {25/43}            <V>siddham tu avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vṛttayaḥ viśiṣyante </V>. siddham etat .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {26/43}            katham .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {27/43}            avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ drutamadhyamavilambitāsu .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {28/43}            kiṅkṛtaḥ tu vṛttiviśeṣaḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {29/43}            vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vṛttayaḥ viśiṣyante .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {30/43}            vaktā kaḥ cit āśvabhidhāyī bhavati , āśu varṇān abhidhatte .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {31/43}            kaḥ cit cireṇa kaḥ cit ciratareṇa .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {32/43}            tat yathā : tam eva adhvānam kaḥ cit āśu gacchati kaḥ cit cireṇa gacchati kaḥ cit ciratareṇa gacchati .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {33/43}            rathikaḥ āśu gacchati āśvikaḥ cireṇa padātiḥ ciratareṇa .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {34/43}            viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {35/43}            adhikaraṇam atra adhvā vrajikriyāyāḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {36/43}            tatra ayuktam yat adhikaraṇasya vṛddhihrāsau syātām .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {37/43}            evam tarhi sphoṭaḥ śabdaḥ dhvaniḥ śabdaguṇaḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {38/43}            katham .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {39/43}            bheryāghātavat .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {40/43}            tat yathā bheryāghātaḥ bherīm āhatya kaḥ cit viṃśati padāni gacchati kaḥ cit triṃśat kaḥ cit catvāriṃśat .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {41/43}            sphoṭaḥ ca tāvān eva bhavati .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {42/43}            dhvanikṛtā vṛddhiḥ .

(1.1.70.2) P I.180.21 - 181.24  R I.537 - 540 {43/43}            dhvaniḥ sphoṭaḥ ca śabdānām dhvaniḥ tu khalu lakṣyate | alpaḥ mahān ca keṣām cit ubhayam tat svabhāvataḥ .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {1/15}    <V>ādiḥ antyena saha iti asampratyayaḥ sañjñinaḥ anirdeśāt</V> .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {2/15}    ādiḥ antyena saha iti asampratyayaḥ .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {3/15}    kim kāraṇam .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {4/15}    sañjñinaḥ anirdeśāt .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {5/15}    na hi sañjñinaḥ nirdiśyante .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {6/15}    <V>siddham tu ādiḥ itā saha tanmadhyasya iti vacanāt</V> .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {7/15}    siddham etat .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {8/15}    katham .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {9/15}    ādiḥ antyena saha itā gṛhyamāṇaḥ svasya ca rūpasya grāhakaḥ tanmadhyānām ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {10/15}  <V>sambandhiśabdaiḥ tulyam</V> .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {11/15}  sambandhiśabdaiḥ tulyam etat .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {12/15}  tat yathā sambandhiśabdāḥ : mātari vartitavyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {13/15}  na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin pitari iti sambandhāt ca gamyate yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {14/15}  evam iha api ādiḥ antyaḥ iti sambandhiśabdau etau .

(1.1.71) P I.182.2 - 13  R I.541 - 542 {15/15}  tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yam prati ādiḥ antyaḥ iti ca bhavati tasya grahaṇam bhavati svasya ca rūpasya iti .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {1/20}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {2/20}     astu .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {3/20}     alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {4/20}     na evam śakyam .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {5/20}     ye anekālaḥ ādeśāḥ teṣu doṣaḥ syāt : ecaḥ ayavāyāvaḥ iti .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {6/20}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {7/20}     yathā eva prakṛtitaḥ tadantavidhiḥ bhavati evam ādeśataḥ api bhaviṣyati .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {8/20}     tatra ejantasya ayādyantā ādeśāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {9/20}     yadi ca evam kva cit vairūpyam tatra doṣaḥ syāt .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {10/20}  api ca antaraṅgabahiraṅge na prakalpyeyātām .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {11/20}  tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {12/20}  syonaḥ , syonā : antaraṅgalakṣaṇasya yaṇādeśasya bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ guṇaḥ bādhakaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {13/20}  ūnaśabdam hi āśritya yaṇādeśaḥ naśabdam āśritya guṇaḥ .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {14/20}  alvidhiḥ ca na prakalpeta : dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ iti .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {15/20}  tasmāt prakṛte tadantavidhiḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {16/20}  na vaktavyam .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {17/20}  yena iti karaṇe eṣā tṛtīyā anyena ca anyasya vidhiḥ bhavati .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {18/20}  tat yathā : devadattasya samāśam śarāvaiḥ odanena ca yajñadattaḥ pratividhatte , tathā saṅgrāmam hastyaśvarathapadātibhiḥ .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {19/20}  evam iha api acā dhātoḥ yatam vidhatte .

(1.1.72.1) P I.182.15 - 183.2  R I.542 - 544 {20/20}  akāreṇa prātipadikasya iñam vidhatte .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {1/22} <V>yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti cet grahaṇopādhīnām tadantopādhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {2/22} yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti cet grahaṇopādhīnām tadantopādhitāprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {3/22} ye grahaṇopādhayaḥ te api tadantopādhayaḥ syuḥ .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {4/22} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {5/22} utaḥ ca pratyayāt asaṃyogapūrvāt iti asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇam ukārāntviśeṣaṇam syāt .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {6/22} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {7/22} asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇena iha eva paryudāsaḥ syāt:: akṣṇuhi takṣṇuhi iti .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {8/22} iha na syāt : āpnuhi śaknuhi iti .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {9/22} tathā ut oṣthyapūrvasya iti oṣṭhyapūrvagrahaṇam ṛṛkārāntaviśeṣaṇam syāt .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {10/22}          tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {11/22}          oṣṭhyapūrvagrahaṇena iha ca prasajyeta : saṅkīrṇam iti .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {12/22}          iha ca na syāt : nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ iti .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {13/22}          <V>siddham tu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ yatheṣṭatvāt</V> .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {14/22}          siddham etat .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {15/22}          katham .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {16/22}          yatheṣṭam viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ yogaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {17/22}          yāvatā yatheṣṭam iha tāvat : utaḥ ca pratyayāt asaṃyogapūrvāt iti na asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇena ukārāntam viśeṣyate .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {18/22}          kim tarhi .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {19/22}          ukāraḥ eva viśeṣyate : ukāraḥ yaḥ asaṃyogapūrvaḥ tadantāt pratyayāt iti .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {20/22}          tathā ut oṣthyapūrvasya iti na oṣṭhapūrvagrahaṇena ṛṛkārāntam viśeṣyate .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {21/22}          kim tarhi .

(1.1.72.2) P I.183.3 - 16  R I.544 - 546 {22/22}          ṛṛkāraḥ eva viśeṣyate : ṛṛkāraḥ yaḥ oṣṭhyapūrvaḥ tadantasya dhātoḥ iti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {1/53}  <V>samāsapratyayavidhau pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {2/53}  samāsavidhau pratyayavidhau ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {3/53}  samāsavidhau tāvat : dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ samasyate : kaṣṭaśritaḥ , narakaśritaḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {4/53}  kaṣṭam paramaśrita iti atra bhūt .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {5/53}  pratyayavidhau : naḍasya apatyam nāḍāyanaḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {6/53}  iha na bhavati : sūtranaḍasya apatyam sautranāḍiḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {7/53}  kim aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {8/53}  na iti āha .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {9/53}            <V>ugidvarṇagrahaṇavarjam</V> .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {10/53}            ugidgrahaṇam varṇagrahaṇam ca varjayitvā .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {11/53}            ugidgrahaṇam : bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {12/53}            varṇagrahaṇam : ataḥ : dākṣiḥ , plākṣiḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {13/53}            asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit kevalaḥ akāraḥ prātipadikam yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {14/53}            asti iti āha .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {15/53}            atateḥ ḍaḥ : aḥ , tasya apatyam : ataḥ iḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {16/53}            <V>akacśnamvataḥ sarvanāmāvyayadhātuvidhau upasaṅkhyānam </V>. akacvataḥ sarvanāmāvyayavidhau śnamvataḥ dhātuvidhau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {17/53}            akacvataḥ : sarvake viśvake .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {18/53}            avyayavidhau : uccakaiḥ nīcakaiḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {19/53}            śnamvataḥ : bhinatti chinatti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {20/53}            kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {21/53}            iha tasya grahaṇam bhavati tadantasya .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {22/53}            na ca idam tat na api tadantam .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {23/53}            <V>siddham tu tadantāntavacanāt</V> .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {24/53}            siddham etat .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {25/53}            katham .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {26/53}            tadantāntavacanāt .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {27/53}            tadantāntasya iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {28/53}            kim idam tadantāntasya iti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {29/53}            tasya antaḥ tadantaḥ , tadantaḥ antaḥ yasya tat idam tadantāntam , tadantāntasya iti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {30/53}            saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {31/53}            na kartavyaḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {32/53}            uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {33/53}            tat yathā : uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya : uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {34/53}            evam iha api tadantaḥ antaḥ yasya tadantasya iti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {35/53}            <V>tadekadeśavijñānāt </V> <V>siddham </V>. tadekadeśavijñānāt punaḥ siddham etat .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {36/53}            tadekadeśabhūtaḥ tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {37/53}            tat yathā gaṅgā yamunā devadattā iti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {38/53}            anekā nadī gaṅgām yamunām ca praviṣṭā gaṅgāyamunāgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {39/53}            tathā devadattāsthaḥ garbhaḥ devadattāgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {40/53}            viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {41/53}            iha ke cit śabdāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām vācakāḥ bhavanti ye ete saṅkhyāśabdāḥ parimāṇaśabdāḥ ca .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {42/53}            pañca sapta iti : ekena api apāye na bhavanti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {43/53}            droṇaḥ khārī āḍhakam iti : na eva adhike bhavanti na nyūne .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {44/53}            ke cit yāvat eva tat bhavati tāvat eva āhuḥ ye ete jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ ca .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {45/53}            tailam ghṛtam iti : khāryām api bhavanti droṇe api .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {46/53}            śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti : himavati api bhavati vaṭakaṇikāmātre api dravye .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {47/53}            imāḥ ca api sañjñāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām kriyante .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {48/53}            tāḥ kena adhikasya syuḥ .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {49/53}            evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti yat ayam na idamadasoḥ akoḥ iti sakakārayoḥ idamadasoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {50/53}            katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {51/53}            idamadasoḥ kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat sakakārayoḥ syāt .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {52/53}            paśyati tu ācāryaḥ tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti .

(1.1.72.3) P I.183.17 - 184.25  R I.546 - 550 {53/53}            tataḥ sakakārayoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {1/59}  kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {2/59}  <V>prayojanam sarvanāmāvyayasañjñāyām</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {3/59}  sarvanāmāvyayasañjñāyām prayojanam : sarve paramasarve viśve paramaviśve , uccaiḥ , paramoccaiḥ , nīcaiḥ , paramanīcaiḥ iti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {4/59}  <V>upapadavidhau bhayāḍhyādigrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {5/59}  upapadavidhau bhayāḍhyādigrahaṇam prayojanam : bhayaṅkaraḥ , abhayaṅkaraḥ , āḍhyaṅkaraṇam , khāḍyaṅkaraṇam .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {6/59}  <V>ṅībvidhau ugidgrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {7/59}  ṅībvidhau ugidgrahaṇam prayojanam : bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {8/59}  <V>pratiṣedhe svasrādigrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {9/59}  pratiṣedhe svasrādigrahaṇam prayojanam : svasā paramasvasā duhitā paramaduhitā .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {10/59}            <V>aparimāṇabistādigrahaṇam ca pratiṣedhe</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {11/59}            aparimāṇabistādigrahaṇam ca pratiṣedhe prayojanam .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {12/59}            aparimāṇabistācitakambalebhyaḥ na taddhitaluki : dvibistā dviparamabistā  tribistā triparamabistā dvyācitā dviparamācitā .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {13/59}            <V>diti</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {14/59}            ditigrahaṇam ca prayojanam .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {15/59}            diteḥ apatyam daityaḥ , aditeḥ apatyam ādityaḥ .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {16/59}            dityadityāditya iti aditigrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {17/59}            <V>roṇyāḥ aṇ</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {18/59}            roṇyāḥ aṇgrahaṇam ca prayojanam : ājakaroṇaḥ , saiṃhakaroṇaḥ .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {19/59}            <V>tasya ca</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {20/59}            tasya ca iti vaktavyam : rauṇaḥ .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {21/59}            kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {22/59}            tadantāt ca tadantavidhinā siddham kevalāt ca vyapdeśivadbhāvena .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {23/59}            vyapdeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {24/59}            kim punaḥ kāraṇam vyapdeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {25/59}            iha : sūtrāntāt ṭhak bhavati daśāntāt ḍaḥ bhavati iti : kevalāt utpattiḥ bhūt iti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {26/59}            na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {27/59}            siddham atra tadantāt ca tadantavidhinā kevalāt ca vyapdeśivadbhāvena .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {28/59}            saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat antagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ sūtrāntāt eva daśāntāt eva iti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {29/59}            na atra tadantāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {30/59}            idānīm eva hi uktam : samāsapratyayavidhau pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {31/59}            tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {32/59}            na kartavyā .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {33/59}            ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vyapdeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena iti yat ayam pūrvāt iniḥ sapūrvāt ca iti āha .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {34/59}            na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {35/59}            asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {36/59}            kim .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {37/59}            sapūrvāt pūrvāt inim vakṣyāmi iti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {38/59}            yat tarhi yogavibhāgam karoti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {39/59}            itarathā hi pūrvāt sapūrvāt iti eva brūyāt .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {40/59}            kim punaḥ ayam asya eva śeṣaḥ : tasya ca iti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {41/59}            na iti āha .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {42/59}            yat ca anukrāntam yat ca anukraṃsayte sarvasya eva śeṣaḥ tasya ca iti .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {43/59}            <V>rathasītāhalebhyaḥ yadvidhau</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {44/59}            rathasītāhalebhyaḥ yadvidhau prayojanam : rathyaḥ , paramarathyaḥ , sītyam , paramasītyam , halyā paramahalyā .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {45/59}            <V>susarvārdhadikśabdebhyaḥ janapadasya</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {46/59}            susarvārdhadikśabdebhyaḥ janapadasya prayojanam : supāñcālakaḥ , sumāgadhakaḥ .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {47/59}            su .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {48/59}            sarva : sarvapāñcālakaḥ , sarvamāgadhakaḥ .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {49/59}            sarva .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {50/59}            ardha : ardhapāñcālakaḥ , ardhamāgadhakaḥ .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {51/59}            ardha .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {52/59}            dikśabda : pūrvapāñcālakaḥ , pūrvamāgadhakaḥ .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {53/59}            ṛtoḥ vṛddhimadvidhau avayavānām</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {54/59}            ṛtoḥ vṛddhimadvidhau avayavānām prayojanam : pūrvaśāradam , aparaśāradam , pūrvanaidāgham , aparanaidāgham .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {55/59}            <V>ṭhañvidhau saṅkhyāyāḥ</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {56/59}            ṭhañvidhau saṅkhyāyāḥ prayojanam : dviṣāṣṭikam , pañcaṣāṣṭikam .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {57/59}            <V>dharmāt nañaḥ</V> .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {58/59}            dharmāt nañaḥ prayojanam : dharmam carati dhārmikaḥ , adharmam carati ādharmikaḥ .

(1.1.72.4) P I.184.26 - 186.24  R I.550 - 554 {59/59}            adharmāt ca iti na vaktavyam bhavati

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {1/64}      <V>padāṅgādhikāre tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca</V> .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {2/64}      padāṅgādhikāre tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {3/64}      padādhikāre kim prayojanam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {4/64}      <V>prayojanam iṣṭikeṣīkāmālānām citatūlabhāriṣu </V>: iṣṭakacitam cinvīta , pakveṣṭikcitam cinvīta , iṣīkatūlena muñjeṣīkatūlena mālabhāriṇī kanyā , utpalamālabhāriṇī kanyā .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {5/64}      aṅgādhikāre kim prayojanam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {6/64}      <V>mahadapsvasṛtṛṛṇām dīrghavidhau</V> .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {7/64}      mahadapsvasṛtṛṛṇām dīrghavidhau prayojanam : mahān , paramamahān .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {8/64}      mahat .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {9/64}      ap : āpaḥ tiṣṭhanti , svāpaḥ tiṣṭhanti .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {10/64}   ap .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {11/64}   svasṛ : svasā svasārau svasāraḥ , paramasvasā paramasvasārau paramasvasāraḥ .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {12/64}   svasṛ .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {13/64}   naptṛ : naptā naptārau naptāraḥ .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {14/64}   evam paramanaptā paramanaptārau paramanaptāraḥ .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {15/64}            <V>padyuṣmadasmadasthyādyanḍuhaḥ num </V>. padbhāvaḥ prayojanam : divpadaḥ paśya .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {16/64}   asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit kevalaḥ pācchabhdaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {17/64}   na asti iti āha .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {18/64}   evam tarhi aṅgādhikāre prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā padādhikārasya idam prayojanam uktam : himakāṣihatiṣu ca : yathā patkāṣiṇau patkāṣiṇaḥ evam paramapatkāṣiṇau paramapatkāṣiṇaḥ .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {19/64}   yadi tarhi padādhikāre pādasya tadantavidhiḥ bhavati pādasya pada ājyatigopahateṣu : yathā iha bhavati : pādena upahatam padopahatam atra api syāt : digdhapādena upahatam digdhapādopahatam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {20/64}   evam tarhi aṅgādhikāre eva prayojanam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {21/64}   nanu ca uktam na asti kevalaḥ pācchabdaḥ iti .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {22/64}   ayam asti pādayateḥ apratyayaḥ pāt : padā pade .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {23/64}   pad .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {24/64}   yuṣmat asmat : yūyam , vayam atiyūyam ativayam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {25/64}   asthyādi : asthnā dadhnā sakthnā parmāsthnā paramadadhnā paramasakthnā .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {26/64}   anaḍuhaḥ num : anaḍvān , paramānaḍvān .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {27/64}            <V>dyupathimathipuṅgosakhicaturanaḍuttrigrahaṇam</V> .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {28/64}            dyupathimathipuṅgosakhicaturanaḍuttrigrahaṇam prayojanam : dyauḥ , sudyauḥ , panthāḥ , supanthāḥ , manthāḥ , sumanthāḥ , paramamanthāḥ , pumān paramapumān , gauḥ , sugauḥ , sakhā sakhāyau sakhāyaḥ , susakhā susakhāyau susakhāyaḥ , paramasakhā paramasakhāyau paramasakhāyaḥ , catvāraḥ paramacatvāraḥ , anaḍvāhaḥ , parmānaḍvāhaḥ , trayāṇām , paramatrayāṇām .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {29/64}            <V>tyadādividhibhastrādistrīgrahaṇam ca</V> .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {30/64}            tyadādividhibhastrādistrīgrahaṇam ca prayojanam : saḥ , atisaḥ , bhastrakā bhastrikā nirbhastrakā nirbhastrikā bahubhastrakā bahubhastrikā .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {31/64}   strīgrahaṇam ca prayojanam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {32/64}   striyau striyaḥ rājastriyau rājastriyaḥ .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {33/64}   <V>varṇagrahaṇam ca sarvatra</V> .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {34/64}   varṇagrahaṇam ca sarvatra prayojanam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {35/64}   kva sarvatra .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {36/64}   aṅgādhikāre ca anyatra ca .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {37/64}   anyatra udāhṛtam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {38/64}   āngādhikāre : ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca : iha eva syāt : ābhyām .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {39/64}   ghaṭābhyām iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {40/64}   <V>pratyayagrahaṇam ca apañcamyāḥ </V>. pratyayagrahaṇam ca apañcamyāḥ prayojanam : yañiñoḥ phak bhavati .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {41/64}   gārgyāyaṇaḥ vātsyāyanaḥ paramagārgyāyaṇaḥ paramavātsyāyanaḥ .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {42/64}   apañcamyāḥ iti kimartham .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {43/64}   dṛṣattīrṇā pariṣattīrṇā .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {44/64}   alā eva anarthakena na anyena anarthakena iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {45/64}   kim prayojanam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {46/64}   hangrahaṇe plīhangrahaṇam bhūt .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {47/64}   udgrahaṇe garmudgrahaṇam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {48/64}   strīgrahaṇe śastrīgrahaṇam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {49/64}   saṅgrahaṇe pāyasam karoti iti bhūt .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {50/64}   kimartham idam ucyate na padāṅgādhikāre tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca iti eva siddham .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {51/64}   na ca idam tat na api taduttarapadam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {52/64}   tat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {53/64}   kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {54/64}   tadantavidhiḥ eva jyāyān .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {55/64}   idam api siddham bhavati : paramātimahān .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {56/64}   etat hi na eva tat na api taduttarapadam .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {57/64}   aninasmangrahaṇāni ca arthavatā ca anarthakena ca tadantavidhim prayojayanti .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {58/64}   an : rājñā iti arthavatā sāmnā iti anarthakena .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {59/64}   an .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {60/64}   in : daṇḍī* iti arthavatā vāgmī* iti anarthakena .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {61/64}   in .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {62/64}   as : supayāḥ iti arthavatā susrotāḥ iti anarthakena .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {63/64}   as .

(1.1.72.5) P I.187.1 -188.23  R I.555 - 561 {64/64}   man : suśarmā iti arthavatā suprathimā iti anarthakena .

(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {1/5}     <V>yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe</V> .

(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {2/5}     algrahaṇeṣu yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau iti vaktavyam .

(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {3/5}     kim prayojanam .

(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {4/5}     aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti iha eva syāt : śriyau bhruvau .

(1.1.72.6) P I.188.24 - 189.2  R I.561 {5/5}     śriyaḥ , bhruvaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {1/30}  vṛddhigrahaṇam kimartham. yasya acām ādiḥ tat vṛddham iti iyati ucyamāne dāttāḥ , rākṣitāḥ atra api prasajyeta .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {2/30}  vṛddhigrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {3/30}  atha yasyagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {4/30}  yasya iti vyapadeśāya .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {5/30}  atha ajgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {6/30}  vṛddhiḥ yasya ādiḥ tat vṛddham iti iyati ucyamāne iha eva syāt : aitikāyanīyāḥ , aupagavīyāḥ .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {7/30}  iha na syāt : gārgīyāḥ , vātsīyāḥ iti .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {8/30}  ajgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {9/30}  atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {10/30}           vṛddhiḥ yasya acām tat vṛddham iti iyati ucyamāne sabhāsannayane bhavaḥ sābhasannayanaḥ iti atra prasajyeta .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {11/30}           ādigrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {12/30}           <V>vṛddhasañjñāyām ajasanniveśāt anāditvam</V> .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {13/30}           vṛddhasañjñāyām ajasanniveśāt ādiḥ iti etat na upapadyate .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {14/30}           na hi acām sanniveśaḥ asti .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {15/30}           nanu ca evam vijñāyate : ac eva ādiḥ ajādiḥ .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {16/30}           na evam śakyam .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {17/30}           iha eva prasajyeta : aupagavīyāḥ .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {18/30}           iha na syāt : gārgīyāḥ iti .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {19/30}           ekāntāditvam tarhi vijñāyate .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {20/30}           <V>ekāntāditve ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {21/30}           iha api prasajyeta : sabhāsannayane bhavaḥ sābhasannayanaḥ iti .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {22/30}           <V>siddham ajākṛtinirdeśāt</V> .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {23/30}           siddham etat .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {24/30}           katham .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {25/30}           ajākṛtiḥ nirdiśyate .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {26/30}           evam api vyañjanaiḥ vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {27/30}           <V>vyañjanasya avidyamānatvam yathā anyatra</V> .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {28/30}           vyañjanasya avidyamānavadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ yathā anyatra api bhavati vyañjanasya avidyamānavadbhāvaḥ .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {29/30}           kva anyatra .

(1.1.73.1) P I.189.4 - 22 R I.562 - 565 {30/30}           svare .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {1/13}  <V> nāmadheyasya</V> .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {2/13}  nāmadheyasya vṛddhasañjñā vaktavyā : devadattīyāḥ , daivadattāḥ , yajñadattīyāḥ , yājñadattāḥ .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {3/13}  <V>gotrottarapadasya ca</V> .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {4/13}  gotrottarapadasya ca vṛddhasañjñā vaktavyā : kambalacārāyaṇīyāḥ , odanapāṇinīyāḥ , ghṛtarauḍhīyāḥ .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {5/13}  <V>gotrāntāt asamastavat</V> .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {6/13}  gotrāntāt asamastavat pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyametāni eva udāharaṇāni .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {7/13}  kim aviśeṣeṇa .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {8/13}  na iti āha .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {9/13}            <V>jihvākātyaharitakātyavarjam</V> .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {10/13}            jihvākātyam haritakātyam ca varjayitvā : jaihavākātāḥ , hāritakātāḥ .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {11/13}            kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {12/13}            gotrāntāt asamastavat iti eva jyāyaḥ .

(1.1.73.2) P I.189.23 - 190.10  R I.565 - 566 {13/13}            idam api siddham bhavati : piṅgalakāṇvasya chāttrāḥ paiṅgalakāṇvāḥ .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {1/15}  yasyācāmādigrahaṇam anuvartate utāho na .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {2/15}  kim ca ataḥ .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {3/15}  yadi anuvartate iha ca prasajyeta : tvatputrasya chāttrāḥ tvātputrāḥ , mātputrāḥ iha ca na syāt : tvadīyaḥ , madīyaḥ iti .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {4/15}  atha nivṛttam eṅ prācām deśe yasyācāmādigrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {5/15}  evam tarhi anuvartate .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {6/15}  katham tvāputrāḥ , mātputrāḥ iti .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {7/15}  sambandham anuvartiṣyate .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {8/15}  vṛddhiḥ yasya acām ādiḥ tat vṛddham .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {9/15}  tyadādīni ca vṛddhasañjñāni bhavanti .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {10/15}           vṛddhiḥ yasya acām ādiḥ tat vṛddham .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {11/15}           eṅ prācām deśe .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {12/15}           yasyācāmādigrahaṇam anuvartate .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {13/15}           vṛddhigrahaṇam nivṛttam .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {14/15}           tat yathā kaḥ cit kāntāre samupasthite sārtham upādatte .

(1.1.74) P I.190.12 - 18  R I.566 - 567 {15/15}           saḥ yadā niṣkāntārībhūtaḥ bhavati tadā sārtham jahāti

(1.1.75) P I.190.20 - 21  R I.567 - 568 {1/1}    eṅ prācām deśe śaiṣikeṣu iti vaktavyam : saipurikī saipurikā skaunagarikī skaunagarikā iti .




Previous - Next

Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library

Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC
IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by EuloTech SRL - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License